Insimenator.org

Okay, I'm really nervous.  This is my first story here, and I'm hoping people will like it.  I have my own webpage, but would like to have a bit more exposure.  I'm a novice both at storytelling and picture taking, but I'm learning.  Please feel free to critique, good or bad, but if it's bad, please say so nicely.  I have a fragile ego and bruise easily. ;)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/TimMitchellcoverpic.png)
What would you do if reality as you knew it ceased to exist?  If you were suddenly plunged into a realm populated with strange beings?  A realm where there was a struggle between good and evil; light and darkness?  Can't happen, you say?  Tim Mitchell would have to disagree with you.

Chapter 2 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg945673.html#msg945673)
Chapter 3 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg964976.html#msg964976)
Chapter 4 - Part 1 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg982296.html#msg982296)
Chapter 4 - Part 2 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg982520.html#msg982520)
Chapter 5 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg989540.html#msg989540)
Chapter 6 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1012661.html#msg1012661)
Chapter 7 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1029437.html#msg1029437)
Chapter 8 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1048817.html#msg1048817)
Chapter 9 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1070087.html#msg1070087)
Chapter 10 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1083581.html#msg1083581)
Chapter 11 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1094333.html#msg1094333)
Chapter 12 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1101926.html#msg1101926)
Chapter 13 - The Grand Tournament (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1133895.html#msg1133895)
Chapter 14 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1153870.html#msg1153870)
Chapter 15 - Introduction to Evil (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1165022.html#msg1165022)
Chapter 16 - Truth and Consequences (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1171756.html#msg1171756)
Chapter 17 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1178370.html#msg1178370)
Chapter 18 - The Ritual (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1190003.html#msg1190003)
Chapter 19 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1198880.html#msg1198880)
Chapter 20 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1207456.html#msg1207456)
Chapter 21 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1217605.html#msg1217605)
Chapter 22 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1237073.html#msg1237073)
Chapter 23 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1253225.html#msg1253225)
Chapter 24 - When Evil Spreads (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1268293.html#msg1268293)
Chapter 25 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1285020.html#msg1285020)
Chapter 26 - Caught (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1305513.html#msg1305513)
Chapter 27 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1358329.html#msg1358329)
Chapter 28 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1385345.html#msg1385345)
Chapter 29 - The Showdown Begins (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1420989.html#msg1420989)
Chapter 30 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1458367.html#msg1458367)
Chapter 31 - The Showdown Part 2 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1479789.html#msg1479789)
Chapter 32 - The Showdown Part 3 (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1484617.html#msg1484617)
Chapter 33 - The Showdown - Conclusion (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1488170.html#msg1488170)
Chapter 34 - The End (http://www.insimenator.org/index.php/topic,59820.msg1499601.html#msg1499601)

Between the Light and the Darkness - Chapter 1

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/pettingBones.jpg)
The smell of frying ham and eggs filled Tim's small apartment, waking him from his bear-like slumber. His stomach growled fiercly, reminding him it had been hours since his last meal.

Rising from his bed, he ambled towards the stairs, taking a few minutes to give his stocky Mastiff a rub on the tummy.

"Morning, Bones,". The big dog lay there, tongue lolling out of his mouth.

"Why don't you bring yourself back a girlfriend?" Gertie called from the kitchen.

Bones cocked his head to the side, righted himself, and galloped down the stairs into the kitchen. Apparently, he thought he was going to get some scraps. Knowing Gertie, Bones would be making out like a bandit.


(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/gertiecooking.jpg)
Tim peered over Gertie's shoulder. The sight of sizzling ham made his mouth water.

"But Gertie, you know you're the only woman for me," Tim said with a wink.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/coopedup.jpg)
"You don't go out enough. Young boy like you should be getting tons of dates. You spend too much time working and cooping yourself up in this tiny apartment."

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/igoontons.jpg)
"I go on plenty of dates. In fact I had one just last, uh, last..."

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/lastyear.jpg)
"Last year, Timothy."

Tim groaned. He hated it when she used his full name.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/maybeitsbeenawhile.jpg)
"Okay, so maybe it's been awhile, but so many of the women I meet are so phoney. 'Oh, Tim, are my nails okay? Does my hair look alright? Does this dress make me look fat?' "

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/suchafool.jpg)
Gertie couldn't help but laugh. "Timmy, my boy, you are such a fool."

"I know, but you love me anyway, don't you?" He said, snatching a piece of ham right out of the skillet.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/youbetcha.jpg)
"You betcha," she said, slapping his hand away and setting the table. Tim didn't know what he would ever do without her. She was employed as his housekeeper, but she also acted as a best friend and mother to him.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/somedepth.jpg)
"I would just like a girl with some depth. One with hopes and dreams and...a personality."

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/slimpickins.jpg)
"It's slim pickin's out there, Timmy, maybe you shouldn't be so picky."

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/tiestomach.jpg)
"Why Timothy Mitchell! You're going to tie your stomach in knots eating like that."

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/dontspoil.jpg)
Tim stood, grabbing his car keys.

"Goodbye, Gertie. Don't spoil that dog too much."

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/gpet.jpg)
"Oh, I won't. Would Bonesy Wonsey like some yummy steak scraps? Would he?"

Bones barked excitedly and wagged his tail so fast it became a blur.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/mentionsteak.jpg)
"Did someone mention steak?" Tim drooled at the thought.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/yessir.jpg)
"Yes, sir."

"Gertie, you're too good to me."

"Goodbye, Timmy. And don't forget to bring yourself home a girlfriend."

"You said that already."

"Some things bear repeating, dear."

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/takingwalk.jpg)
Tim arrived home absolutely ravenous. Of course, working in construction and Gertie's home cooking always did that to him.

He decided to take Bones out for a jog while Gertie put the finishing touches on dinner.

He stepped off the corner of 12th and Main...

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/Blurredpuddles.jpg)
...into another world.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/whatthe.jpg)
What the...

wow great story name pulled me right in

Ooh! Well done! I am already intrigued. :)

That was really unexpected! So many stories are so similar... good, but similar... but yours is really interesting! Looking forward to more. :angel:

Whoa!  Very cool!  I'm hooked!

Wow!  Thanks, guys!  Since you like it, I'll try to get part 2 up by the end of the week.  Thanks for your compliments! :)

Astral Faery I can't wait for more of this must remember to stay away from the corner of 12th and main...

oooooooooo, very cool. where did Bones go? haha
cant wait for the next update!

Thanks for your compliments, everyone.  They really make my day.  Forgive me for using one of the same pictures as in Chapter 1, but I changed the format of story just a tad and didn't have a replacement.

Between the Light and the Darkness - Chapter 2

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/Blurredpuddles.jpg)
Tim surveyed his new surroundings.  It looked like he would imagine Hell to look.  It was red all around, and a sulfurous smell lingered in the air. Black tarry puddles were scattered here and there, with slowly churning liquid. Not water, but a thick, tar-like substance.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/puddledemona.jpg)
One of the puddles was churning more than the others. Tim jumped back as something abruptly broke the liquid's surface.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/whatsthat.jpg)
Tim stood aghast, as a horrible demon rose from the depths of the pool.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/puddledemon2copy.jpg)
To say the beast was hideous would be an understatement. Tim watched, rooted to his spot, as the creature continued to lift itself out of the pool.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/demonpuddle3.jpg)

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/puddle01.jpg)
It scowled at him. Tim felt icy shivers all along his spine, and tried to fight his terror.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/demonconcentrate.jpg)
The demon closed his eyes as if he were concentrating. This couldn't be good.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/orbhand.jpg)
Sneering, the demon looked at his hand, where an orb-like object appeared. Finally, Tim managed to turn and run, but it was too late.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/orbtim.jpg)
He only got a few steps when an agonizing pain sliced through his brain. It was so intense it sent spots before his eyes. He fell to his knees as the world started slipping away.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/demonfaceshear.jpg)
The last thing he saw before he blacked out was the demon's face leering over him.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/snapshot_33dc7bf8_d3eac6d3.jpg)
When he woke up, he was sitting in a chair surrounded by odd looking people. 'No, not people!' he thought panickingly. His heart beat spastically in his chest, thumping hard against his ribs. They were...creatures! Nothing like he had ever seen before.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/standing.jpg)
He was violently jerked out of his chair and his wrists were pinned behind his back. He was aware of one of these...persons standing behind him, claws scraping against his skin. It took the majority of Tim's strength to not scream and fight in a mad frenzy. He was outnumbered here, being combative would only make things worse.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/throne.jpg)
Tim noticed an elegant chair sitting immediately before him. 'A throne fit for a king...' he thought wildly. His shirt and forehead were soaked with sweat and his legs threatened to buckle. He locked his knees, took a deep shakey breath and tried to maintain the little composure he had.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/bowing.jpg)
The two figures he could see without turning his head, which he dared not do, bowed low to the ground.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/snapshot_33dc7bf8_13eac241.jpg)
A moment later, another being entered the room. He was elegantly dressed, and held a regal disposition, surveying the bowing figures in front of him. Tim surmised that he could only be the ruler of this place.

Tim was roughly forced to his knees.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/mylord.jpg)
The king stared silently at Tim for a moment before the creatures rose. One of them approached the throne. Tim was pulled back up to his feet. He didn't know how long he could stand there before he passed out. The fog had finally lifted from his brain, but its departure left him feeling weak and dizzy.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/snapshot_33dc7bf8_73eac304.jpg)
The creature had a heated discussion with the king, all the while glancing in Tim's direction. The language was harsh and gutteral, made up of sounds that came from deep within the throat.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/snapshot_33dc7bf8_d3eabfee.jpg)
The king was obviously displeased. He waved his hands impatiently at the courtmember and glared at Tim one final time before he sat back in his throne, waiting for his bidding to be carried out.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/snapshot_33dc7bf8_13eac879.jpg)
Tim was abruptly wheeled around and pushed toward a set of double doors that led out of the throne room. The creature walked quickly, and Tim had to walk fast in order to not be pushed down in front of it. When he stumbled once, he felt the creature's grip on his wrists tighten. Its claws dug into his arm as it lifted him slightly to keep him from falling. Tim could have sworn he felt the bones in his wrists cracking.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/heresyourroom.jpg)
Finally, it stopped in front of a door. The creature fumbled through a ring of keys and opened it. Tim barely got a glance at the interior before he was shoved inside.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/onface.jpg)
He lost his footing and tripped, landing on his face. The door slammed shut and he heard the sound of muffled laughter from the hall beyond.

He suddenly realized that he was exhausted. The abrupt arrival to...wherever and the demon...the strange people who were not at all human, all the forceful handling by the guard, and not to mention the full day of work he had put in before any of this even happened, took their toll.

Maybe I'll just lie here and die... he thought. Then realized that was ridiculous.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/snapshot_33dc7bf8_d3ead411.jpg)
He felt soft hands gently rolling him over, while a voice as beautiful as the tinkling of tiny bells filled the air around him.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/snapshot_33dc7bf8_93de2018.jpg)
Finally! A human face! What a sight for sore eyes! And not just any human face - a delicately featured female face of unearthly beauty stared back at him. A cascade of thick silver-white hair fell over her slim shoulders and framed her lovely face. Large, soulful eyes, laced with concern, blinked at him. Lucious lips formed a slight smile as she looked down upon him. In fact, the more he thought about it, the more he realized that she wasn't human at all.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/snapshot_33dc7bf8_d3ec42d4.jpg)
She was surely an angel, sent to carry him out of here. She tucked some of her lustrous hair behind her pointed ear...that's odd. She has pointed ears. Yep. Couldn't be human. Clearly the face of an angel. Clearly, he was hallucinating. What a way to go. He was ready. He gave his angel a weak smile before he passed out.

ooh astral great update love it so far!

Whoa this is totally different. You character creations are really good.I wonder where this is going. I really think that for being new at this you are doing a great job.You are superb at setting a scene and your descriptive vocabulary is great. Do you have a sim page? If so post a link and I will go and give it 5*s. I would also like to bookmark your simpage if these stories are there so I can look for future chapters. If not I will just subscribe to this thread.

Thank you, Vicky, for reading my update.  Your continued support gives me the incentive to forge ahead!  Looks like I better get part 3 up pretty soon.

BBB - you just made my day!  Thank you for your kind words.  You have no idea how much it means to me.  I'll have to add my webpage to my signiture.

I like this story. It id different from a lot of stories I read. I will definetly be checking back for more updates!

Thank you, playslakert!  I appreciate the feedback.

Ohhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!! This story is fantastic!! really original and cool.... now, I´m hooked ;)

Thank you, Fercho.  I am honored that you think so.

Okay, on with Part 3.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/nightmare1running.jpg)
He was running.  He had been, for a long time.  He was exhausted, but he dared not stop.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/nightmare2creatures.jpg)
A quick glance behind him revealed that his pursuers were still following. A group humanoid shapes with toothy grinning faces were chasing him across an unknown landscape. They had a predatory look in their eyes, and blood smeared across their lips.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/nightmare3angellanding.jpg)
An angel with silvery hair came down from the sky and told him to hurry in her sweet voice.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/nightmare4angelpleading.jpg)
She landed before him and stretched her arms out to him...

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/nightmare5.jpg)
...then gasped for breath suddenly. Her hands fluttered up to her neck and she tried to speak, but it was useless.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/nightmare7.jpg)
She fell to her knees, suffocating.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/nightmare10.jpg)
Tim watched helplessly as the angel collapsed in a heap in front of him.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/nightmare11.jpg)
He rushed to her side to help her, but it was too late. He looked at his fallen angel and felt an overwhelming sense of despair.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/nightmare12nooo.jpg)
"NOOOOO!"

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/nightmarechasingcloser.jpg)
He looked behind him in a dazed stupor. The creatures were almost upon him now, grunting excitedly.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/snapshot_d3e469cd_93eee220.jpg)
He looked back down at the angel, but a demon stood in her place. She hissed at him, baring fangs.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/demoncaress.jpg)
Tim recoiled. It laughed and reached for him.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/demonhands.jpg)
Its hand brushed his face and he screeched in agony at its touch.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/snapshot_d3e469cd_33eee5a4.jpg)
The demon cackled, rising into the air. Apalled, Tim turned to run.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/snapshot_d3e469cd_73eee82f.jpg)
The demon grabbed him by the neck. Tim heard his own screams echo back at him. Icy hands choked him, stifling his screams and his breath. He grabbed at the hands, but he couldn't pry them off his neck.

"No," he croaked.

The hands squeezed tighter, and he staggered, falling to the ground.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/demonsgiggling.jpg)
The demons surrounded him, chortling excitedly...

Poor Tim all he did was try to walk his dog and ended up in this hell hole!  I'm loving this so far astral great demons too!

Sorry it's taken me so long to say thank you, Vicky.  Those contests are keeping me busy!

lol! me too astral!  they are so addictive...but it seems I will get eliminated soon in at least one so I get back to my story and everyone elses! Plus I want to do another story...so I'm tempted to hurry my other one along.

I sooo know what you're saying.  After working on my BB&B entry, I feel pulled toward Sheldyn and really want to start doing her story.  Add to that one I started a long time ago and still want to work on eventually, and two more ideas swimming around my head - sometimes I can't decide which one to work on.  But please finish The Feeders first - please?  I'm not addicted to it or anything, lol.

I'm really, really sorry to those of you who are reading this.  This part is very short thanks to the difficulties I'm having with Freewebs - where I have my story posted.  I need to use my site to remember which pictures go where, and to copy and paste my text (so I don't have to type everything all over again).  Things were going okay, but now the site is completely offline.  So, again I apologize, and it's going to be several days before I can finish this part.  I'll try over the weekend, but the kids will all be here and I find it close to impossible to work on my writing projects when they're here.

Chapter 4 - part 1

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/wakeup.jpg)
He awoke with a start and sat bolt upright as a strangled scream escaped him. He was sitting in a dimly lit room, soaked to the skin in perspiration. He sat momentarily dazed as he tried to make sense of his current situation.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/seeIleeya.jpg)
He heard a soft voice behind him, speaking words he couldn't understand. He jumped up, whirled around, and looked into the face of a very beautiful woman. The same woman he saw before he passed out. He hadn't been hallucinating, she was real. The same woman who was an angel in his nightmare. The same woman who turned into a demon.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/asking.jpg)
She spoke again. Her melodic voice formed syllables foreign to him, but much different than the language of the king and his peoples. He watched in fascination as her lips formed the intricate sound patterns that made up her speech. She repeated the same sentence again, and Tim noticed that at the end her voice rose a bit, like in his own language when one asks a question. She seemed to be asking him something.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/ringplay.jpg)
"I'm sorry, I don't understand you," Tim said helplessly.
She smiled and played with a simple silver ring on her left hand.
"You are not elven," she observed. "What are you?"

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/human.jpg)
"Oh. I'm, uh, human."
She looked confused. "Hu-man?" She struggled with the pronunciation, which proved to Tim there were no others like him here.
"I am not familiar with that race. How did you get here?"
Tim recounted his experiences up to now, leaving out the nightmare where she changed into a demon.

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/comegetyou.jpg)
"You mean they didn't come to get you, you came to them?"
"What do you mean?"
"The Raikan. They are planeseekers. They travel the planes in search of slaves."
Tim couldn't speak for a moment. Slaves? Plane seekers? Elves? It was too much to digest all at once. He decided to change the subject.
"I'm Tim. Who are you?"

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/mynameis.jpg)
"My name is Ileeya."
"How is it you're able to understand me now?"
"With this ring," she held up her hand.
"I don't understand. How can a simple ring help you speak and understand a different language? Especially a language for a race you've never even heard of?"

(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa64/HarryKarry/confusedtim.jpg)
"It's a magic ring, of course."
Disbelief lingered on Tim's face. 'Oh boy' he thought.
"You know," she continued, "a magic ring. You have heard of them, haven't you?"
"Well, only in stories..."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/onlyinstories.jpg)
"Only in stories? Where did you say you were from?"
"Oh. I didn't. I don't know what plane I'm from, but my world is called Earth."
"I've never heard of it."
"I'm not surprised. And you say you're elven?"
"Yes."
"I've heard of elves only in stories, also. Are other elves like you?"
"How do you mean?"
"Well, with pointed ears."
"Of course."

The door opened then, and a few pieces of what looked like dried meat were tossed into the room on the floor and a pitcher and glasses was set just inside the door.  Ileeya turned toward the 'food'.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/heavenhell.jpg)
Tim watched as she ate a piece of the meat, still turned away from him. He watched as the dim light of the room played across her hair. He couldn't help but notice her shapely figure underneath the small white dress she wore. It was quite a short dress, and he stared dumbly at her muscular thighs which, like the rest of her flawless skin, was the color pale moonlight; white, shimmery.

'This must be heaven and hell combined.' he thought.

That wouldn't be where you got the name of your soul feeder from, would it? ;)

I love fantasy stories, but most of them (in books) are too complicated for me to get into, so this is a welcome change :)

Psst... where did you get her dress? :D

Hooray - a new reader!  Thank you for your compliment.  It really means a lot.

Uh...hee hee - you got me!  'Raikan' just kinda popped into my head when I saw the Creature Feature contest.  Yeah, I'm a dork.

Eek!  Ileeya's dress came from the exchange.  I downloaded it a long time ago.  If I crank up my game later today, I'll hover over it and see if there's any text with the creator's name.

Okay - Freewebs appears to be cooperating at the moment, so I'll try to get the rest of this part up.

Chapter 4 - Part 2

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/turned.jpg)
She turned and he quickly looked away, blushing fiercely. Either she hadn't noticed he had been staring stupidly at her or she pretended she hadn't noticed, so as not to embarass him further.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Idrinking.jpg)
She poured a glass of water and handed it to him before pouring one for herself. Tim drank greedily, emptying the cup in seconds. He hadn't realized how thirsty he was.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/stoleanotherglance.jpg)
His thirst momentarily quenched, he stole another glance at Ileeya. Luminous bluish eyes stared back at him. He could get lost forever in those eyes. He couldn't bring himself to look away. She returned his gaze for several seconds, and then, blushing, turned away. She was shy, that was kind of exciting.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/dinner21.jpg)
As a distraction she picked up a couple of pieces of the dried meat and offered him one. Electric fire tingled in his hand where it had brushed hers. His eyes never left her face, but she did not look back at him. Ileeya collected a few more pieces, crossed the small cell, and sat down to eat them.

The water was refreshing, but the food did little to satisfy his voracious appetite. But, he thought, something is better than nothing. He had another glass of water to quiet his stomach.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/knocking.jpg)
Tim felt a sudden pressure in his bladder, obviously from all the water he had drunk.

"So, what do we do when we have to, uh, use the toilet?"

"The what?"

"Where do we go to, ahem, that is..." he crossed his legs uncomfortably and she got his meaning.

"Just knock on the door and tell the guard. Believe it or not, the people here are very particular about the cleanliness of their cells. They won't allow anyone to go in the corner. Knock on the door and say, 'Keeyak'."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Atobathroom.jpg)
He did so. There was a pause before the door creaked open and the guard grabbed his arm. The guard closed the door, locked it, and double checked it.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/potty2.jpg)
At the end of the hall they arrived at their destination. The guard opened the door for him, and Tim stepped into a dimly lit room. A wooden bench with a large hole in it sat immediately before him, and to his right was a wash basin and a towel.

'An outhouse', he mused. God, he hated outhouses. That seat didn't look too comfortable.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/washinghands2.jpg)
He went about his business and hissed a word of irritation, when of all things, he got a splinter in his butt. He could always ask Ileeya to remove it for him. He smiled at the thought and went about taking care of it.

An impatient growl accompanied by a loud rap on the door startled him. He swore under his breath and tried to hurry. He found the agonizing pain in the ass, removed it, and pulled his pants back up. He was just starting to wash his hands when another fierce pounding rattled the door.

"All right!" he yelled angrily.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Aarkbehind.jpg)
The guard scowled at him and grasped his arm, muttering to himself. By now, Tim had reached his boiling point. He was tired of being pushed around by these goons. Tim attempted to twist away, but the guard's grip tightened on his arm, causing him to grunt at the pressure. He realized later that he should have given in and let it end then and there. But being stubborn, he didn't, and the aching muscles and fresh bruises he received wouldn't allow him to forget it.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/shovehead.jpg)
With his free arm he elbowed back with all his strength. His blow landed in his captor's stomach, causing him to exhale forcefully. Tim took that free moment to easily twist out of the creature's grip. The guard reflexively covered his stomach where he was hit and winced as he struggled to draw a breath. Tim then punched him in the face, causing him to reel back into the bathroom. The guard stumbled backwards and landed on the 'toilet'. Tim grabbed the guard by his shirt and jerked him around so they were both facing the back wall. The guard struggled, but he didn't have enough time to react. Tim kicked him behind the knees, causing the guard's legs to buckle. The guard went down on his knees with a frustrated yell of anger. Tim proceeded to shove the creature's head into the toilet, then realized it wouldn't be as effective as on his own world since there was no water in it. He cursed himself as he felt incredibly stupid.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/grabbed.jpg)
Tim was suddenly grabbed from behind and pulled out of the lavatory. His arms were pinned behind him.

The guard by now had stood and brushed himself off. He sauntered over to Tim with a sneer on his face.

'Oh crap' thought Tim, as the guard's fist flew at his face. The blow landed on Tim's left cheek and nose, bloodying them.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/firstpunch.jpg)
The guard laughed heartily. They stood there glaring at each other, the guard and Tim, for a few moments before the guard started punching randomly. After several punches, Tim was released to defend himself.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Aarkstomach.jpg)
Tim got another good hit to the guard's stomach and several to his face.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/kicking.jpg)
Then the guard connected a solid hit on top of Tim's already bruising left cheekbone. The blow knocked Tim to the ground. He was kicked several times in the shins, stomach and arms that were defending his face before the guard felt he had gotten his revenge. There was some muttered conversation and chuckling between the two creatures up above him. Tim was pulled to his feet and forced to walk back to his cell. He ended up half walking, half being dragged all the way back.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/floorface.jpg)
The door was opened and he was thrown in on the floor. He was dimly aware of Ileeya gasping and and yelling foreign, angry words at the guards. One of them gave her a sharp retort and slammed the door shut.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/rollover.jpg)
Ileeya bent over him and rolled him over. He was beginning to see a pattern here; entering the cell on his face and being rolled over by the soft touch of an angel. He tried to say her name, but was sharply reprimanded.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/expensiveshirt.jpg)
Ileeya ripped off a piece of his shirt, moistened it from the water pitcher, and used it to clean Tim's bloody face.
"Hey," he protested weakly, "this is an expensive shirt."
"Ssshhh."
Her touch was delicate as she dabbed at his wounds, and her face was compassionate. As weak as he was, he had to restrain himself from grabbing her and plunging his hands deep into her silken hair. It was almost unbearable holding back; just being near her made his heart race.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/listening.jpg)
She stopped cleaning and cocked her head to one side, listening. Then she got up and stood near the door. She looked at Tim and put a finger against her lips, shushing him once again. It was then that Tim heard muffled voices outside the door. He couldn't understand them, but Ileeya was listening carefully. The voices rose in anger, then stopped completely.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/playwithring.jpg)
"Aark is in trouble."
"Who?"
"The guard who assaulted you. Apparently you were not to be harmed. Aark was on strict command to keep you safe. Now he has to report to Kayrn, the captain of the guards."

hmm.. he has found love in hell wow!  That elven is very pretty.

hummmm, Gertie is gonna love Ileeya!!! I do now LOL

this story is really cool, you get involved with the characters easily wich is so hard to achieve, congratulations. Poor Tim what an awful day, I bet it was a Monday LOL.

Aw, thanks, guys!  I'm so thrilled that you like it.  I was worried people would hate it, after I spent so much time on it.  Your compliments inspire me to work on it more instead of throwing in the towel and saying, "Forget it!"  Thanks.

It took me awhile to come up with an Ileeya that I liked.  There were lots of rejects, lol.

LOL, Fercho - definitely a Monday.

Sadie - The only thing it says when I hover over her dress is 'Summer Holiday'.  I can't seem to find anything.  I'm sorry.

Ah, that's okay. It's just one of those things I clap eyes on thinking "Yeah, I could do with something like that" ;) I'll have a sniff around next time I can be bothered ;)

Ironic really, the one place he likes someone and it's not where he lives. Sounds familiar ¬_¬ Nice work :)

Isn't that just the way love usually goes?  Thanks for the compliment!

Wow, love your story. I'm a huge fan of fantasy. You can now count me as a regular reader! :) I read your whole contest entry for BB&B lol... I randomly browse entries when I'm bored. And now you have me hooked. XD

Well, thank you so much, Squirt!  I feed off the compliments, lol.  I'm still kind of feeling my way around this new territory (storytelling with sims) and sometimes get a double pic or realize I don't have as many pics as I would like.  Add to that my gross disorganization and three kids pulling on my sleeve everytime I turn around, and sometimes I wonder if what I've done even makes any sense, lol.  I hope to get better at it.  Fantasy/romance/horror is my passion.  Sheldyn, my entry for BB&B, will be a story I do sometime, as well.  I'd created her several times, just for fun, but didn't really 'feel it' until I made her for the BB&B.  Now I feel compelled to tell her story.  But I'll finish Tim's adventures, first.

Thanks again!

Look forward to it :) You did well with BB&B... and she's hot too! :D

I'm now wondering if BONES caused this whole thing!

Splinter in the butt. XD So... effing... funny! (lol)

I just discovered your story.  This is really quite good.  I can't wait for your next update.

Wow!  Thank you guys so very much!  Thanks, Sadie, for your compliments on both my entry for BB&B and Sheldyn.  I'm having fun with the contests and I'm pleased with the way Sheldyn turned out.  Thank you simfreakkristen and wawayaya for taking the time to read and comment on my story.  You all have made my day!  I feel like doing another update.  It's not terribly long, but the point where I end it makes a fairly good cliffhanger.  I hope you enjoy this section.

Well, I had a big ol' brain fart!  I didn't realize I already had a Part 3 before I named my last part 3, also.  I've renamed them correctly.  I'll get the hang of this, I promise!

Chapter 5
(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/ring2.jpg)
Despite all the questions now running rampant through Tim's brain, the only somewhat logical thing he could think to say was, "Does that ring enable you to speak and understand any language?"

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/confused.jpg)
"Yes. Any language it's exposed to. I can't understand or speak a new language until the ring hears it first."

"Okay, now I'm really confused."

"Well, like when I first met you. I couldn't communicate with you and you couldn't understand me when I spoke to you. But after you finally spoke, the ring was able to pick up the new language and translate it to me. And now we're able to communicate."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/our.jpg)
"How come they haven't taken it away from you?"

She shrugged. "The people of this world have no interest in silver, only gold and platinum. As for the ring being magic, they either don't know or don't care. Often I work as a translator for the guards."

"Where did you get your ring?"

"It was a gift from our father."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/mustbemistaken.jpg)
"Our," Tim asked.

"What?"

"You said it was a gift from 'our' father."

She chuckled nervously. "I'm afraid you are mistaken. I said my father. It was a gift from my father." She said it as if she were trying to convince herself as well as him.

"He gave it to me for our--I mean my birthday."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/saiditagain.jpg)
There. She said it again. He distinctly heard it this time. He had almost believed her when she said he was mistaken about what he had heard the first time, thinking maybe he was still dizzy from his fight with Aark. But this time there was no mistaking what he had heard. She was hiding something. He decided to ask her more details about her past.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/brushing.jpg)
"Do you have any siblings?"

She paused a moment before answering. "No. I'm an only child."

"Me, too. It can be pretty lonely growing up without any brothers or sisters, can't it?"

"Yes," she said almost inaudibly. She absently picked loose threads off her dress. Something was definitely going on here. He had stirred up painful memories and regretted it.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/anysiblings.jpg)
"Are you okay? I'm sorry if I..."

"I'm just fine," she answered, but when she looked up at him her eyes were moist with unshed tears.

"Look, Ileeya..."

"We better get some sleep. It's getting late."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/matterdropnow.jpg)
He decided to let the matter drop for now. For the first time since coming to this strange world he remembered he had a watch on his wrist. He pulled up his shirt sleeve and was surprised to see that it read nearly 1:30 in the morning. It had only been 6 p.m. when he took his dog out for a walk, just before he 'arrived' here.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/thoughtsofhome.jpg)
Tim crawled into bed wearily, his muscles already beginning to stiffen. He lied in there, staring at the wall thinking of Gertie and Bones. What would they do when he didn't return? A wave of despair washed over him. He didn't want to be here. He wanted to go home.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/snapshot_33dc7bf8_93e0a1d3.jpg)
In the royal conference room, the king sat in a meeting with a few members of his court.

"What is your report?" the king asked his high priest.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/snapshot_33dc7bf8_73e0a11d.jpg)
"My liege, I have carefully reviewed the old prophecies, and this, Tim, matches the description exactly."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/snapshot_33dc7bf8_33e0a151.jpg)
"Then it is our duty to prepare him. Have one of our best train him well. Ileeya or Jondak should prove sufficient."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Priest.jpg)
"But sire, if he dies in the Grand Tournament, he cannot fulfill his destiny."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/snapshot_33dc7bf8_33e0a0d2.jpg)
"If he dies in the Grand Tournament," the king replied stoically, "then he is not the one."

whoa!  Poor Tim what has he gotten himself into?

Ooh and that mysterious 'our' father thing! Are they secretly siblings? because that would suck for Tim... since he knid of likes her and all. But maybe they're not... hmm.

super! i got into reading this a little late.. but better late than never

Thanks Vicky and Squirt!  I'm glad you are enjoying it.  I'll try to do another update sometime next week.  I've got contests going on this week, sick kids, a birthday party for my middle kid, and parent/teacher conferences next week!  Ugh!  But I'll try to work on this mid-late next week.

Welcome, LadyA.  I'm thrilled to have a new reader, and more importantly, a new reader who is enjoying the story!

oh wow, this story is amazing! Such great suspense and I just want to know MORE! Great story, LOVE the pictures too! keep 'em coming!

YH, you just made my day!  You don't know how thrilled I am to have something out there that people like.  And thanks for your compliments on my pictures.  I don't know my way around photoshop much, so I try to do as much in game as possible.  I really try to take interesting photos, but it's still a learning process.

*reads everything*

Well, now I know what I'm gonna be doing next week. :D Great story, can't wait to see the update. Have fun with the birthday party!

Well thank you!  I really enjoy the compliments!

realy grate story im addicted now:)

Hey, Lola!  You just saved me from going to page 2!  I was down at the bottom of page 1, lol.  Thanks for your compliment - I'm glad you are enjoying it so far.  I'm sorry I haven't been able to get an update, yet.  I'm in a couple of contests and they're taking a lot of my time.  And, I must confess, I've been simming a little bit, too.  Sometimes I just feel like playing the game that I bought, lol.  But I think one of my contests is done, and the other is getting close to the end, so I'll try to get an update next week.

Can't wait for another update...this is amazing!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Finally!  Another update.  My contests are finished, and I'm awaiting judging.  Now I have time to focus more on this.  Thanks to all of you for reading!

Chapter 6
(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/walking.jpg)
He was in an empty village.  He wasn't sure why he was there, or how he got there, but he was there nevertheless.  The small primitive homes lined a narrow dirt road, which was deserted.  The houses were all dark and quiet.  He wondered what time it was.  It was night, so he guessed the townspeople were sleeping.  That must be why it was so quiet, but that just didn't seem right.  A sense of foreboding came over him as he started walking.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/walking2.jpg)
He walked down the empty street, cold darkness spreading through him with every step.  Something in his mind warned him to stop, but he felt strangely pulled.  He tried to fight the feeling, but was unable to do that, either.  

And then he saw it, a small hill in the distance, just outside the village.  He walked towards it.  An acrid odor hung in the air, burning his nostrils.  As he approached, the stench worsened.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/snapshot_b3faecb1_73fb0216.jpg)
The hill was a compiliation of death.  Skeletons were interspersed throughout, becoming one with the dirt.  Though they had no remaining skin, the air smelled of rotting flesh and stale blood.  It was almost overpowreing.


 
(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/gross.jpg)
Tim reeled from sight of the death mound.  He could almost hear the screams for help, the cries for mercy.  He felt an intoxicating mixture of emotions; rage, despair, anger, fear.  Who or what was capable of doing such a loathesome thing?  He broke out into a cold sweat and his head started to spin.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/fallback.jpg)
He lost his balance and fell on one of the bodies.  It made a sickening squish/crunch beneath him.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/barfing.jpg)
He heaved uncontrollably, his stomach in knots.  As he was wiping his mouth on his sleeve, a mocking laughter started somewhere in the distance.  He looked towards the sound, but saw nothing.  The sound grew louder, suddenly seeming to come from everywhere at once; a hideous cackle that caused the hair on the back of his neck to stand on end.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Shirraontop.jpg)
Suddenly, atop the hill, there stood a woman dressed all in black with long, flowing silvery hair.  

"Ileeya," he whispered.
"Fool!" she hissed in a demonic voice.  


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/invokingcopy.jpg)
The bodies spontaneously combusted.  The sudden force of air knocked Tim backward.  The fire was close enough to singe him and he smelled the sweet odor of his own burning skin and hair.  He tried to crab walk away from the blaze, but no matter how fast or hard he tried, he couldn't get any further from away from it.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/demon.jpg)
He heard the laughter again, deafening this time.  A horrible demon with bedraggled white hair and silver-white eyes swooped down at him from above.  It was inches from his face, breathing, hot, rancid air at him.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/throwingcopy.jpg)
The demon picked him up and threw him, bodily, into the flames.  He felt himself roasting, his skin blistering and charring, his hair melting.  He screamed in sheer agony as he tried to roll out of the fire, leaving a trail of burnt skin and clothing.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/awaken.jpg)
He awoke as he rolled into the stone wall of the cell.  He sat up with a start, then lied back down, pressing his sweat drenched body against the cool stone wall.  All he could do, for what seemed like an eternity, was lie there, shaking.  


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/drinking2.jpg)
When he finally started to regain his senses, he got up and splashed a little water on his face.  He downed a cup of water as well, to moisten his dry mouth and throat.  He was just making his way back to bed when Ileeya started stirring in her sleep.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Idreaming-1.jpg)
She was mumbling incoherently and thrashing about, apparently having a bad dream of her own.  Her voice rose and now she was speaking in a desperate high pitched voice.  Naturally, he couldn't understand her native tongue, but one name kept popping up frequently:  Shirra.  He wondered who Shirra was.  Just when he began to worry that Ileeya was getting out of control, she started to quiet down and become still.  Her breathing evened out and she slept normally.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/backtosleep-1.jpg)
Tim spent the rest of the night curled in a tight ball, trying to warm himself up and fall asleep.  He missed his comfy waterbed back home, with the gentle waves of the mattress rocking him to sleep.  This mattress was hard and unyielding.  He tossed and turned the remainder of the night.

I'm starting to wonder if this Ileeya is more than she seems. Dreams can carry hidden messages after all... ;) Well written :)

I can't tell you what a thrill it is to see a new response on my story.  It's...thrilling, to say the least, lol.  Thank you very much for your compliments, Sadie.  And congratulations for 3rd place in the Creature Feature contest.  Woot!

Haha, thanks! :D I'm enjoying your Sheldyn story too, I'd love to see the full story one day :)

Thanks!  I'm glad you like her.  I will do her story sometime, possibly after I finish Tim's.

hmmm.. something not right with his cellmate his dreams are warning him.  Or maybe an evil twin?  Great update!

Yay great update!!!

Aw, thanks, guys!  :)

hmm... yes i am very curious about Ileeya too. Keep up with this amazing story!

Thank you, YHsims.  I appreciate the feedback!

Oooh.  Your Miss Midnight is very pretty, Vicky.

My God, I'm getting this story done at a snail's pace, aren't I?  lol.  Sometimes life is too complicated and reality just...sucks.  Anyhoo, on with the next chapter.

Chapter 7

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/breakfast.jpg)
After a torturous and unrestful few hours, the cell door creaked open and a fresh pitcher was set inside.  A bread like food was in a bowl beside it.  This must be breakfast.

"Good morning," Ileeya mumbled sleepily as she sat up.

"Not really," he muttered.

"Don't worry.  When you get more accustomed to your surroundings you'll start sleeping better."

He sincerely doubted that, but said nothing.  They ate their breakfast in silence for several minutes.  The pitcher contained a thick, steaming liquid which was surprisingly good.  It coated the throat going down, and left a slightly fruity after taste.

The bread wasn't bad, either.  It was rich and filling, flakey and dense.  It sure beat the heck out of the dried scraps of crap that served as dinner the night before.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/whoseshirra.jpg)
Tim thought about asking Ileeya what they were eating, and what the liquid was.  But instead, another question bubbled in his brain, and he found himself blurting it out before he had a chance to think about it.

"So, who is Shirra?"

At the mention of the name, Ileeya's head snapped up and she looked at him with huge 'deer in the headlight' eyes.  She choked on a piece of the bread then managed to swallow it with difficulty.

"What?" she croaked.

"The person you dreamt about last night."

She looked uncomfortable and stared at the floor while she spoke.  "She, um, was a -- an old friend of mine.  She died a very tragic death."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/sorryshirra.jpg)
"Oh.  I'm really sorry.  I didn't mean to dredge up painful memories."

"I know.  I just haven't gotten over it yet."

Just then, the door opened abruptly.  Tim was glad he hadn't been standing in front of it.  Aark waited patiently in the doorway.  Or at least as patient as he could be, which wasn't saying much.

Ileeya walked toward the door and Tim followed.  His aching muscles threatened to disobey him, but he forced himself to move.  The guard grabbed Ileeya's arm harshly, but judging by the expression on her face she was either used to it or didn't even feel it.  He gave her a slight shove down the corridor before turning to Tim.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/immenselyworse.jpg)
If Tim thought his own sores and bruises were bad, the guard looked immensely worse.  Large red and purple splotches decorated Aark's face and it was obvious by the stiff way he moved that he was struggling with sore muscles, too.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/grinatAark-1.jpg)
Tim tried to hide his own discomfort.  Aark glared at him, a cold, piercing gaze under which Tim was tempted to shiver.  But instead, he managed to return the look with a grin.  Aark grabbed Tim's wrist roughly, intentionally digging his sharp claws into Tim's flesh.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/hall2copy.jpg)
The were herded down yet another narrow corridor.  Tim began to wonder if all the halls were this narrow.  A door at the end led into a large courtyard.  The bright sunlight of the outside was startingly bright compared to the dim interior of the cells.  The sun of this world was smaller then the one on his own, but the heat it gave off was intense.  Combined with the muggy atmosphere and no breeze to speak of, it was quite miserable outdoors.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/gardening.jpg)
Tim was escorted to a large garden just outside the door.  Ileeya and a few other female slaves continued on across the courtyard and through another door that led back into the building.

Several male slaves were already gardening.  Aark led Tim over to an empty spot, shoved a hoe in his hand and started talking.  The words were useless, as Tim couldn't understand them, but it was clear that the guard was indicating that he dig holes in the dirt.  The dirt was hard and unyielding, and Tim quickly worked up a sweat.

The ache in Tim's muscles was phenomenal.  Being in construction, he was used to hard work.  It was his arrival here and the brawl he participated in the night before that did him in.  He had to take frequent stretch breaks to keep his back from tightening up.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/seeJondak.jpg)
He noticed the others doing that, as well, and seemed to be able to do so freely.  But, as Tim found out soon enough, when they seemed to take too long of a stretch, the guards were quick to reprimand them, usually in the form of a quick blow to the back of the head with a stick they carried.  Not hard enough to hurt, really, but certainly hard enough to remind them where there attention should be.

It was on one of these stretch breaks, right as Tim was in the middle of wiping the dripping sweat off his face with his sleeve, that he noticed he was being stared at.  From the distance Tim was at, he thought maybe the man was human.  He was a decent looking guy, with long blonde hair tied behind his head.  Even from where he was standing, Tim could see intense dark eyes, with thin arched eybrows atop them.  Then he noticed the pointed ears.  So much for being human.  Tim wondered if the man was an elf, like Ileeya.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/closeupJ.jpg)
He simply stood there, calmly staring at Tim with his steely eyes.  There was a hint of malice behind those eyes.  Tim thought about nodding in acknowledgement, but the man had a strange expression on his face, almost like he wanted to wrap the hoe around Tim's head.  The man stared another minute longer before getting back to work.

With each passing minute, Tim longed more and more for a cool shower.  Followed by a long soak in a hot tub.  With a couple of beers.  And maybe a steak.  Well, maybe the steak before the soak.  Too bad he couldn't eat the steak in the hot tub, now that would be something.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/bathing.jpg)
After several long hours of hard work, the guard called them to a stop.  The entire group was herded back through the door they had come out of.  Another guard was waiting just inside the door, and led them around the corridors to another door.  Inside was a bathing room, with several wash basins lining the walls.

So much for that cool shower, but Tim was still grateful for the opportunity to scrub the dirt and sweat off his body.  Afterward, he almost felt as good as new.  

Then, it was more herding down more narrow hallways.  Tim was tempted to moo loudly, but the joke would be lost on these people.  Surely they wouldn't know what a cow was.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/dinner.jpg)
They arrived at a large and beautiful dining hall.  Large oak tables filled the room, and at each of the place settings sat a plate generously heaped with food.  Tim's mouth watered at the sight of it.

The other slaves picked a seat and sat down; Tim did the same.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/scarfinglunch.jpg)
Tim had no idea what he was eating, and at that very moment he didn't care.  There was some sort of meat, a vegetable, and a bread like object, and it all tasted spectacular.  He hadn't realized how hungry he was.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/lookaround.jpg)
About three quarters of the way through his meal, after his appetite had been somewhat satisfied, he was able to finally lift his head and take a look around.

Several slaves sat at the various tables.  The females were seated and eating now, and Tim noticed Ileeya a few tables away.  

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/incessantly.jpg)
She seemed to be trying to eat.  But the man sitting next to her was preventing her from doing that.  Tim noticed it was the same man that had been staring at him in the field.  His mouth moved incessantly, and Ileeya's head would occasionally nod yes or shake no.  Once in awhile she would turn toward the man and say something.

As Tim watched, the man picked up Ileeya's hand and pressed it to his mouth, kissing it.  Ileeya turned toward the guy, gave him a disarming smile, and gracefully removed her hand from his so she could continue eating.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/jondaksneer.jpg)
He turned toward Tim, then, as if he knew he was being observed.  A smirk crept across his thin lips, and his eyes were cold and penetrating.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Timlooksat2.jpg)
Immediately, Tim decided he didn't like the man, even though he didn't know him.  He didn't like his smug personality, the way he seemed at ease.  He seemed overconfident, like he belonged here and was comfortable.  Tim got the feeling that no matter where this guy was or how bad the situation, he would always have that expression on his face and act like he was in his element.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Jshrug.jpg)
The man turned back to Ileeya.  Very gracefully, he moved her hair back from her face and blew in her ear.  Ileeya's head jerked away from him and she scowled at him, saying something to him.  The man just sat there and smiled.  Once again he turned back toward Tim, shrugging and smiling innocently.  What an ass.  

Their staring contest was interrupted by one of the guards yelling at the group.  All the slaves stood up, and Tim followed suit.  They all formed a line and were led back to their cells.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/howditgo.jpg)
Ileeya was already in the cell by the time he got back.

"So how did it go?"

"Oh, not so bad, considering.  I've never been a big fan of gardening."

She chuckled a little but said nothing.

"Who was that guy you were talking to in the dining hall," he blurted out.

She blinked innocent doe eyes at him and said, "What guy?"

"The one with blonde hair who blew in your ear."  Realizing he sounded like a jealous boyfriend when he had no right to, he quickly added, "I'm only asking because I saw him in the field today and he just gave me the weirdest look."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/thatsjondak.jpg)
"Oh," she rolled her eyes.  "That's Jondak.  He's an Irnaxxian.  A race that lives on the same plane as I do.  Irnaxxians are an arrogant race, headstrong and selfish.  They possess some minor telepathic abilities which they always try to use to their advantage.  They rarely take anything seriously.  Most obstacles present a challenge for them.  And they love a challenge."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/absolutelynot.jpg)
"Are you two, um...,"

She visibly cringed.  "Absolutely not."

"He certainly likes you well enough," Tim teased.

"You're awfully forward, Timothy Mitchell.  We need to change the subject.  I dislike talking about arrogant fools."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/howdidyouknow.jpg)
At the mention of his full name, Tim stood in stunned silence.  After several minutes, he finally managed to whisper, "How did you know my name?"

"Why, you told me, of course."

"No.  I didn't.  I told you my name was Tim.  I never said Timothy.  Or Mitchell."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/girlsmustloveu-1.jpg)
"Forward and nosey.  The girls must love you back home," she replied acidly.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/offededyou.jpg)
Tim couldn't understand this change in attitude.  "Have I offended you in some way?"

She stood silently for a moment.  "I'm sorry, Tim.  I was being rude.  Jondak brings out the worst in me, and when you implied he and I might have more going on than a few words, it must have hit a nerve.  Jondak wants anything he can't have.  Since I resist his advances, he feels encouraged to try harder.  I've learned the best way to deal with him is to gently resist."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/rufflefeathers.jpg)
"Why don't you just tell him to leave you alone."

"Ha!  Apparently you've never tangled with an Irnaxxian before.  Don't ruffle his feathers, Tim, or you'll regret it."

This piqued Tim's curiosity, and he wanted to no more, but decided a change in conversation would be best.  He completely forgot that she never answered his question about how she knew his name.

oooooooooooo.... more suspense! And that Irnazzian, "oh no he didnt!" ::snaps fingers:: when i first saw him i was like "oh my, hes gorgeous" but no, just a jerk. haha, I really like how you tell this amazing story, it just flows. Great update!

Tim seems to have made a new enemy hmmm... can't wait for the next update is getting very interesting.

grate update but how do you say Irnaxxian???

Thank you so much, guys!  I'm glad you're enjoying it.  Yes, Jondak is a real piece of work.  Such a pretty face, too, lol.

Irnaxxian - let's see if I can spell it phonetically.  Er-nax-ee-en

Your story is so well written and interesting too! I can't wait to read more:D

Well, thank you so much, SolidGoldFunk!  I appreciate the compliment.

jazzi - it sounds like you are already up to date.  There are 7 chapters, and if you look at the first page of the story, you can find the links to them all (so you don't have to scroll around to get to them).  I will try to get chapter 8 up next week, hopefully before Thanksgiving.  And thank you!

Thanks for the support, everyone!

good story with interesting twist,love the way you create races and a background for them.

will be back for more

Thanks, hotrod.  The compliments help keep me going.

I love hearing everyone's theories, too!

WOAH!!! this is the best story i have ever read!!! i need to read the rest!!!

Oh my!(http://www.clicksmilies.com/s1106/sprachlos/speechless-smiley-036.gif)  Thank you!

Well, it's been a long time coming, but finally chapter 8 is here.  Sorry about the delay, I had trouble with one of the pictures.  I am not good with Photoshop, and I had to wait until my husband could help me, lol.  But finally...

Chapter 8

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/dodaily.jpg)
"So, how do you spend your day?"  Tim was hoping to find out more about this place, and Ileeya, as well.

"Just the same menial tasks I perform everyday.  The female slaves have to clean and mend the guards' uniforms.  We are also responsible for preparing meals for the king and his court and after that, the slaves' lunch."

The entire time she talked, she looked distracted and somewhat angry.  There was something odd about this woman.  Certainly a lot more depth than he'd ever encountered before.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/suchmystery.jpg)
She got up abruptly and reclined on her bed.  Tim didn't want to intrude on her thoughts, despite all the questions in his head, so he just sat and watched her.  She was so preoccupied she didn't even notice.  He couldn't help but notice how the light accentuated the curves of her delicate face.  Her hair gleamed in the dim light of the room.  Such beauty.  Such mystery.

"Ileeya...I,"

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/aarkdoorway.jpg)
He was interrupted by keys jangling in the cell door lock.  The door abruptly swung open, and Aark grunted at him unintelligibly.

"He wants you to go with him," Ileeya said softly.

Tim sighed in frustration and walked over to the scowling guard.  Aark grunted again and grabbed Tim's arm in his usual manner and pushed him down several corridors to the throne room.

The room was empty, but this was not their destination.  There was a door in the back of the room, the door the king had entered yesterday when Tim had arrived here.  Had that been just yesterday?  It seemed like ages ago.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/confroom.jpg)
He was pushed into a smaller room with a few chairs lined up against one of the walls.  A throne sat in the center of the room, empty.  By the looks of it, Tim guessed it was some sort of private conference room.

Inside were two of the other strange people/creatures he saw from the day before.  To his right, behind the throne, was another door, with another guard standing in front of it.  It was the same guard who had grabbed Tim out of the lavatory and pinned his arms behind his back so Aark could pummel him.  He glared at Tim maliciously.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/adrenaline.jpg)
Aark shoved Tim into the room, then stepped in front of the door, blocking any potential exit.

Tim's heart leapt into his throat and his adrenaline kicked in 100%.  This had to be some sort of revenge for the tiff between himself and Aark the other night.

The greenish guy, who reminded Tim of a reptile spoke to him.  Actually spoke Tim's language, although very crudely.  If snakes could talk, this is what Tim would imagine them sounding like.  The greenish guy seemed to hiss his words, dragging out the syllables.

"Remoooove your clothhhhinnnggg."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Iwillnot2.jpg)
"What!?"  Visions of bizarre torture and alien probing suddenly flooded his brain as he fought the wave of terror threatening to wash over him.  He accidentally bit his lip, causing it to start bleeding again.

"Remoooove your clothhhhinnnggg," the creature hissed.

"I will not!"

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/guardonface.jpg)
The reptile man motioned to the guard that was waiting in the room when Tim arrived.  The guard approached, while Tim choked down the bile that was creeping into his throat.  When the guard touched his arm, Tim swung, hitting the guard square in the jaw.  The guard whirled from the force of the hit and fell to the floor on his face.

Immediately, Aark had Tim's arms pinned behind his back again.  The guard picked himself up off the floor and approached Tim, hand raised as if to strike.

The reptile man gave a sharp command and the guard reluctantly lowered his hand, growling angrily.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Eeyes.jpg)
Reptile man looked into Tim's eyes.

"It is ussselesss to ssstruggle.  Do assss I ssssay."

His eyes glittered, and Tim felt an odd feeling sweep through him.  All of a sudden, he had an uncontrollable urge to comply.  The tiny part of his brain that was still rational screamed at him to resist, but it was outnumbered.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/ondisplay.jpg)
After he undressed, reptile man visually inspected him from head to toe.  He made a slow circle around Tim, taking in everything.  Tim stood there, helplessly, his mind battling itself for sanity.  A couple of seconds later, his thoughts began to become his own once again, and his mind returned to its normal state.  His brain felt fuzzy.  He hated the feeling of being controlled.  It was a humiliating experience standing on display for these creatures, unable to defend himself.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/seewatch.jpg)
Reptile stopped at Tim's left side and stared at the watch on Tim's wrist.  The creature slipped it off and examined it, turning it over in his clawed hands.

"What isss thisss?"

"It's a watch."

The creature's eyes glittered in suspicion.  

"A, um, timepiece," Tim clarified.

Reptile said nothing.  He looked at it a moment longer and then pocketed it.  Tim didn't protest, he had expected that to happen as soon as the creature took an interest in it.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/clothesrecolor.jpg)
Then reptile picked up a bundle off of one of the chairs and handed it to Tim.

"Put thissss on," he hissed.

Tim thought it was moronic to take his clothes away and then give him different ones, but he had to wear something.  He shrugged mentally and dressed, under the scrutiny of the guards.

He realized immediately that it was a typical slave's uniform, the same as what all the other males were wearing.  It was actually quite comfortable, despite it's woolen appearance.  The pants were snug and form fitting, the tunic was loose and comfortable, and not quite as warm as his sweater had been.

He suddenly realized that every last trace of his home had just been taken away from him.  As long as he wore his native clothes, he still felt like he was somehow connected.  But now that his clothes and watch were gone, Tim felt hopelessly alone.

Aark then 'escorted' Tim back to his cell in his usual amiable manner, which meant grabbing Tim's wrist and pulling it behind his back, then intentionally digging his claws in just enough to remind Tim who was in charge.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/howdoilook.jpg)
Tim decided he had a choice.  He could either get bogged down and mourn for his lost home and friends, which in turn would cause panic, depression and inability to cope with his situation, or, he could try to make the best of what was here and now.  The choice was quite obvious.  The only way he was going to make it was to try to push his past aside a little bit and try to cope.

When he returned to his cell, he saw that dinner had been 'served'.  Ileeya was busy gnawing on a piece of the dry meat.  When she smiled up at him, he couldn't help but throw his arms out to the side and ask, "How do I look?"

She giggled at his foolishness.  "You look very handsome."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/issomethingwrong.jpg)
"So, what made you decide to tell me so much about your ring?"

"I'm an excellent judge of character and I knew you could be trusted.  My first impressions are always right."

"Are you sure," Tim asked mischeivously.

"Yes," she answered matter-of-factly, not getting Tim's teasing.  

He longed to plunge his hands into her hair.  To smell its light fragrance.  To curl it around his fingers.  To bury his face in it.  To...

"Is something wrong?"

He was so wrapped up in his musing that he jumped at the sound of her voice.  "Hmmm?"

"I asked if something was wrong - you were staring."

"Oh, was I?  Sorry."  He turned quickly away to hide his embarrassment.

After a moment, Ileeya sat down on the floor, and Tim did the same.  She seemed to be receptive to conversation, though hesitant to start it.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/funaroundhere.jpg)
"So, what do you do for fun around here?"  He was joking, of course, but once again Ileeya took him seriously.

"Well, most everything is drab and boring.  Practice is the only thing that holds any interest."

"Practice?"

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/games-1.jpg)
"Yes.  For the games."

"What games?"

"Once a month we have a fighting tournament between the slaves, and once a year the Grand Tournament is held.  Contestants come from all the lands and compete against each other.  It's actually quite interesting and lasts for several days.  Last year I was second in my division."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/really.jpg)
"Really?  I'm impressed."  And he was.  Ileeya seemed so delicate, like a flower.  The idea that this seemingly frail woman could not only hold her own in a fight, but excel at it was fascinating...and exciting.

"Practice is in four days, by the way, and the next slave tournament is in three weeks.  The Grand Tournament is a little over five months away."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/endchp.jpg)
"Well," she said after a pause, in which Tim tried to digest this new information, "we should get some rest.  It's been a long day."

She got up and stretched, then got into her bed.  He had to agree with her, it had definitely been a long day.  Getting comfortable wasn't as difficult tonight, as his muscles had loosened somewhat.  Actually, he discovered he was quite tired, and fell almost immediately into a deep sleep.

Hehe tim was naky:)great update:worship:

LOL!!  Yes, a couple of naky shots!

Tim looks good in his tights! LOL!  Loved the close up of the reptilian was freaky!

Haha tim was naked lol awsome story

yay! I love the update! Tim has such lovable thoughts for Ileeya... i wonder when he's going to make his move on her. ;D
Well Tim better start practicin' for the Tournament, instead of standing around naked. x]
Update again sooon!

Vicky - thanks, I was going for freaky.  Not quite the effect that I wanted, but I made do.  Photoshop is not my friend, lol.

Nikki - welcome!  I'm glad you're enjoying the story.

YHsims - yeah, he needs to get going, doesn't he?  Standing around naked when there's so much work to be done.  You'd think he'd be a little more concerned, lol.

Astral.... I absolutely love your story, poor Tim, I like him... actually, he looks  like me, and he acts like I would, so I really identify with him LOL.

great job ;)

Wow. This is such a fantastic fantaful story! I love it. You could so be an author for fantasy novels if you wanted to. W-O-W!

I had exams and completely cut myself off from sims for about a month and a half... and now I'm back and there are updates! Yay. Very good ones too. Ileeya is so pretty. I don't blame Tim for staring... XD This tournament should be interesting. I'm betting Tim will win. Or something.

Fercho - thanks for your compliments.  They really make my day!

Ferdrya - Aw, that's so sweet of you to say!

Squirt - glad to see you back!  I'm glad you're enjoying the story.

To everyone - I'm sorry it's been so long since I've updated.  My entire family is sick, including me, and we've had school cancellations and delays out the wazoo.  My kids have been here more often than usual, and I find it difficult to work on this when they're here.  Hopefully, next week will go much smoother and I can finally get chapter 9 up.  Thanks to all of you for your patience and support - you really have no idea how much it means to me!!:love7:

We dont mind waiting :) hope you get well soon

yes, get well soon! Patience is a virtue.

I just read through your entire story... I really like it. ^^
You're very talented to be able to A. write well and B. take great pictures
Very curious about the girl's "split identities"..
I really liked the beginning.
And lol in the nekkie
:O Will be watching you from now on. lol
<3

Lola and YH - thank you so much for your concern.  Ugh - between all of us being sick and this stupid weather, not much is getting done.  School was cancelled again today because this winter storm is just kicking our butt.  We're supposed to have more bad weather next week.:goofy:

Sorrowfultear - Thanks so much!  I love hearing feedback and I'm glad you're enjoying the story.  I love taking my pics in game if possible, because I'm not good with photoshop and don't have the patience to learn.  I have to get my hubby's help on some of them.  I hope you'll stick around, I'll get another part up someday...

yay you're welcome ^^
Haha I'll check in every once in a while...
Photoshop = teh smex
but yeah, I agree, it's tough sometimes
funny how kids today are so savvy with technology. lol.
my mom can't even figure out how to check her text messages on her phone @__@

I don't even own a cellphone, let alone know how send and check text messages.  I'm just an old fogie, lol.

Thank you all for being so patient.  On with the show.

Chapter 9

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/monofieldwork.jpg)
It was another few monotonous days of field work for Tim.  The routine left much to be desired.  Every morning was the same, every day was the same, the late lunch was sometimes different food, but the company was always the same.  Jondak would occasionally pester Ileeya during lunch, but she was always demure and handled the situation like a lady.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/intox.jpg)
The only thing Tim looked forward to was the end of the long hot day and an evening alone with the most intoxicating female he had ever met.  She loved to hear stories of his world.  He told her all about Gertie and Bones, and his work and hobbies.  She shared stories of her home world with him, as well.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/homeworld.jpg)
She, before coming here, had lived in a small village with her family.  She had been out alone on a walk, enjoying the light summer breezes when she stepped through the invisible portal.  She, too, had seen the bizarre landscape with its black stagnant pools when she first arrived.  And the demon.  She was taken directly to this cell, where she had been for the last ten years.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/perplexed.jpg)
When Tim recounted his story about what happened after his arrival, in the king's throne room, she seemed perplexed.  She never went to the throne room upon her arrival.  When Tim asked her if she had ever shared the cell with anyone else in all those years, she answered a little too quickly that she had not.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/learned.jpg)
Tim learned some other things about his new home.  The practice sessions for the slave tournaments were held once a week.  The last week of each month was spent mostly in the practice yard.  And as the time for the Grand Tournament drew nearer, the slaves spent the entire month before it practicing.  Tim was almost looking forward to these sessions.  It had to be better than gardening.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/annimated.jpg)
Ileeya was animated when she talked about it.  She had a gleam in her eye when she told him how often she was asked to train newcomers.  Many of the senior slaves were trainers.  

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/notfightmuch.jpg)
After a quick trip to a 'weapons' room', where various weapons lined the walls and Tim was expected to pick one, he was ushered to a bench in the practice yard and told to wait.  Tim didn't know anything about weapons, so he chose a sturdy sword and a wooden shield.  Then he sat.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/firstspar.jpg)
A few moments later, Aark returned with another of the slaves and gestured for Tim to get up.  Then Aark stood back and gave a bellow.  The creature immediately closed the distance with his sword raised high above his head.  He let out an excited yell and attacked.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/creatureattacking.jpg)
Tim was unprepared for the ferocity of the attack.  The blow caught him on the side of the head.  He stumbled under the force of the blow, but managed to keep himself on his feet.  The creature was quick and was already bringing his sword back around for another hit by the time Tim stabilized himself.  He had an extra second before the sword made contact and he attempted to block it with his shield.  He had never used one before, and was unfamiliar with how to properly employ it.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/butttkicked.jpg)
The second hit grazed Tim's shield and hit him in the stomach.  It was a light blow, luckily, and merely winded him a bit.  The creature leered at him.  Tim raised his sword to strike, but the thing countered the attack easily.  This is much harder than all the movies make it look.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/bububkicked.jpg)
Tim's opponent swung again and this time Tim was able to move his shield into the line of fire.  A loud wooden thud shook Tim's body, numbing his arm.  The battle continued.  Tim scored a couple of minor hits, but received many more.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/scnnigpairs.jpg)
After getting his butt kicked by a few more competitors, Tim was allowed to sit and rest.  His eyes scanned the sparring pairs and came across Jondak.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/watchjondak3.jpg)
He seemed, as usual, totally at ease.  He chose to fight with a short weapon in each hand.  Although he didn't like the guy, he had to admit Jondak definitely knew what he was doing.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/watchjoindak.jpg)
He was a blur of motion, striking first with his right blade and easily dodging his opponent's retaliation by turning his body full circle and attacking with his left in one fluid movement.  Tim hoped he would never have to tangle with him.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/watchI.jpg)
A sparring pair next to Jondak happened to be Ileeya.  When he saw her his heart skipped a beat.  What is wrong with me?  The sword she used was enormous, almost as big as she was.  He wondered how she managed to even swing the thing, let alone move with the natural grace of a feline while she fought.  She was an absolute vision to watch.  It looked as if she had been fighting all her life.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/lightbreeze.jpg)
A few moments later, the battle ended, and Ileeya and her opponent bowed to one another.  Time seemed to slow down and Tim was aware of nothing else but this very moment.  The sounds of fighting all but disappered as Tim's focus narrowed on Ileeya.  She wiped the light sheen of sweat from her forehead with the back of her hand.  A few platinum strands of hair had escaped the leather band that tied the remainder back.  They framed her face and clung to her neck in damp curls.  

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/smiled.jpg)
She closed her eyes and lifted her face as a light breeze fanned her.  As if she sensed it, she turned toward him, catching him staring.  Heat rushed to his face, but he did not look away.  She smiled and he thought he would die.  He never felt this way about anyone before.  Time sped up to normal again as she approached.  Tim did his best to act normal in her presence.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/reallythinkso.jpg)
She sat down next to him and smiled again.
"Very impressive," Tim said to her.
"You really think so?"
"Yes," he said sincerely.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/damnit.jpg)
For and endless second he was lost in her eyes.  Damn it.  He knew he should be more concerned about his present situation, but she was his present situation.  He couldn't concentrate.  He tried, but he couldn't help himself.  It was so easy to let reality just slip away into nothingness.  He now knew, without a doubt, and with no further denying, that he was hopelessly in love with her.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/aarkinterrupt.jpg)
Reality slammed back into him at full force as his daydreaming was interrupted by Aark.  His face wore the usual scowl as he glared down at them.  He said something in an angry tone, and Ileeya gave a sharp retort right back.  Aark responded with a few words, and then left to attend to other business.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/um.jpg)
Ileeya turned to Tim.  "Aark said since we enjoyed spending so much time together, then perhaps I should train you to fight...better."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/whatdidreallysay.jpg)
Tim couldn't help but smile at the fabrication.  "What did he really say, Ileeya?"

"Um..."

"Come on.  I can handle it."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/verylarge.jpg)
Her words came out in a rush.  "He said since you probably couldn't hit a wellner if your life depended on it, then perhaps I should train you."

Amused, Tim smiled.  "A wellner?"

"It's a very large mountain beast.  Very large.  And very slow."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/bettergetwork.jpg)
Tim noticed the surprised look on her face as he threw his head back and roared laughter.  "Is that so?  Well, then, let's get to work."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/staredatceiling.jpg)
Hours later, Tim sighed deeply as he stared at the ceiling of the cell.  He missed his dog.  He missed everything about his world.  Just being in a place with other human beings seemed like an impossible luxury.  He realized with growing horror that he was doomed to spend the rest of his days in this strange world with its strange people and its strange language, working as a slave with creatures who felt as alone and out of place as he did.  And what of Ileeya?

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/bannerI.jpg)
Despite how he tried, Tim couldn't keep his feelings for her hidden from his eyes.  He didn't want her to get the wrong idea.  But what was the wrong idea?  She fascinated him.  Her every graceful move, every word spoken in that melodic voice and formed with those luscious lips.  How he longed to kiss them!  He could sometimes see in her face that some of his feelings were recipricated, but he also fear, caution.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/sigheddeeply.jpg)
After all, she isn't even the same race as him.  He was in love with an alien!  What would his buddies say about that?  But if they saw her...the unearthly beauty she possessed, that could only exist on another world.  Damn!  He chastised himself for getting so hung up over a woman.  A woman!  He hated himself for being so vulnerable and weak.  Everyday he would strive not to let her see his feelings for her.  He looked over at Ileeya's still form sleeping soundly.  What was he to do?  He pondered this question until his mind was as tired as his body.  He fell asleep trying to find the answer.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Park.jpg)
For once he had a happy dream.  He was back home jogging in the park with Bones.  The big dog barked happily when they stopped for a snack.  The air was crisp and clear, and smelled of hotdogs from a nearby concession stand.  Squealing children chased each other around the playground.  Colorful kites decorated the air.  And the promise of Gertie's homemade peach cobbler was at the forefront of his mind.  Tim smiled in his sleep.

Meanwhile, several cells away...
(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/snapshot_33dc7bf8_93eef86d.jpg)
"Jondak...Jondak...," the soft voice floated into the room and swirled around Jondak's thoughts.

"Jondak, wake up," the voice said firmly.  

Jondak's eyes flew open when he realized he wasn't dreaming.  "Ileeya...how...?"

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Shirra.jpg)
"Sssshhh.  Don't talk.  Just relax."

Before his mind had time to process the command his body immediately relaxed, all his muscles going limp.  An odd sensation swept over him as he stared at the figure in his locked cell.

"My name is Shirra.  I have a request for you, Jondak."

Ooh, an evil twin maybe? Intriguing :)

how did she get in??? hmmm mabe she is magic or mabe she is just a vistion in his head...hmmm...great update:D

Well, she got into Tim's dreams alright didn't she...? ;)

Ooh finally catching up with my stories!  Shirra being Ileya's dead ringer might get him in trouble, I don't think she is as sweet as Ileeya.  Astral I'm enjoying your story so much I really like the aliens they are all so different.  Now there seems there will be some romance can't wait to read more!

Thanks, everyone for your compliments.  And my apologies - I hadn't realized I used the same picture twice!  The one where Ileeya is holding up her finger as she's sitting on the bench talking to Tim - duh!  I didn't realized I had done that.  Actually, I thought I used the same picture twice, twice - the one showing Tim as he's talking to her on the bench - but there is a wee bit of difference evident around his eyes and mouth in those two shots.  I have replaced the Ileeya duplicate with another pic.  Sigh!  I hate it when I think I have the perfect shots, then go to post my story - just to find out I don't have what I thought and have to make do.  One of these days I'll get more organized about this.  Maybe if I lock all my children in a closet so I can concentrate...lol - just kidding.  I'll just auction them off to the highest bidder, instead!:laugh:

LOL!  Astral I can definately relate and I only have one at home! I am homeschooling my nine year old she has some health issues and being in a festering germy elementary school was really keeping her sick all the time.
not to mention MRSA which will actually kill your kids...ugh!
Since she been home no infections, colds, virus's ecetera...which is wonderfull but being together 24-7 with your kids no matter how much you love them can be a little challenging.

ooooooOOHHhh, Shirra just reeks of trouble. haha.
Great chapter, Tim is definitely in love! And i really like the weapons you have them practice with, very cool. Keep up the great writing!

Thanks, YH!  Your compliments mean a lot.  I'm glad you're enjoying the story.

Vicky - yes, I understand.  My boys are driving me to the brink of insanity at the very moment.  They each have their own issues, and present their own challenges.  Sometimes I'm pretty sure I'm not going to survive child rearing.:notsmili:

This chapter is a little short.  There is kind of a hard jump in time because I'm trying to move the story forward a bit.  Thanks for reading - I hope you enjoy!

Chapter 10
(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/nextfewdays2.jpg)
The next few days were as routine as Tim had come to expect.  Ileeya greeted him as he woke up, he was subjected to a backbreaking day of fieldwork under the scorching sun, followed by a very welcome but too short wash period, and then lunch at the hall.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/riplungs.jpg)
Now, when he saw Jondak sitting near Ileeya, he wanted to rip his lungs out.  The gall of this guy really bothered him.  And he always seemed to know his actions bothered Tim.  He wore a self satisfied smile while he flirted with her, and made sure to look over to see what Tim thought about it.  He had to know at least partly how Tim felt, it must have been evident on his face.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/jondakjerk.jpg)
Who did he think he was, anyway?  Tim was tempted to tell him to leave so he could sit by Ileeya himself, but he had no claims to her.  And he didn't want to make waves.  He could get through lunch only because he knew Ileeya would already be waiting in the cell when he got there.  He wished she were waiting for him because she wanted to, not because she had to share a cell with him.  He also remembered watching Jondak fight the other day, and he didn't want any of that.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/youreholdingback.jpg)
Finally, it was time for another practice day.  And it was a hot one.  The sun beat down mercilessly on them while Ileeya worked with Tim.  She was a calm and patient teacher, never losing her temper when Tim made a mistake.  Even with his most frequent mistakes, the worst she would do was scowl at him.  Tim had to restrain himself from smiling dumbly at her when she talked to him.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/neverhitwomen.jpg)
Ileeya hit hard and fast.  Tim just couldn't believe how well coordinated she was and how she easy she made it all look.  But as quick as she was, she still seemed frail, and Tim was afraid to hit too hard.  He didn't want to hurt her.

"You're holding back, Tim.  You need to stop doing that."

"I'm sorry," he panted, "I just can't hit you.  I'm afraid...I was always brought up to never hit women."


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/gylen.jpg)
With a little persuasion, Ileeya was able to convince Aark into letting a third member train with them.  She told Tim it wasn't unusual for her to work with two at once, that way she could get a different vantage point and see where the problems were.  Ileeya found someone who was pretty evenly matched with him, but a little better to allow room for Tim to improve.  She also had Aark take Tim to the weapons room to change swords.  The other one was too heavy and bulky, and the shield only served to slow him down.  He didn't argue, because he was sure she knew more than he did about it all.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/gylen4.jpg)
Gylen, like all the other creatures here, was foreign looking to Tim.  He was rather lanky, with dark bronze skin and large pointed ears.  His intense caramel colored eyes seemed to see right through him.  When he was not scowling, which he did while he sparred with Tim, he had a gentle look to his face.  Wise and weathered.  It was clear that Gylen had a hard life before he even ended up here, and seemed just as unhappy about being here as Tim did.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/gylen3.jpg)
Tim was more comfortable fighting Gylen.  He wasn't so afraid to strike.  He actually wondered why Aark hadn't set him up with Gylen in the first place, seeing how well matched they were.  But then again, the reason was simple - Aark probably enjoyed watching Tim get his butt kicked repeatedly.  


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/didwell2.jpg)
Two months later, Tim had a couple of slave tournaments under his belt.  His first one he didn't feel went very well.  He ended up with a fair amount of scratches, scrapes, and bruises, and felt as if he had failed.  Ileeya assured him he did well for his first time.  The second one went much better, and Tim even managed to create a ranking for himself.  It wasn't a great one, but at least he wasn't last.  Ileeya was pleased with his progress.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/gylen2-1.jpg)
Every other practice session, Ileeya would leave Tim and Gylen to practice their newly learned techniques and go work on her own.  Tim took an instant liking to Gylen.  Though he never spoke, the two didn't have a hard time understanding each other.  

The sword become a comfortable weight in his hand.  Tim looked forward to these practice sessions.  He was a good student and practiced hard, hoping to create a better standing for himself the next time one of the tournaments rolled around.  When he was sparring, time seemed to slip away and he could almost forget he was on a strange world.


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/snapshot_33dc7bf8_f3e0c77d.jpg)
After one particularly successful practice session, when he was feeling proud of himself, he couldn't help but ask Ileeya why the guards would give their slaves weapons, and then teach them to fight.  Weren't they afraid the slaves would overrun the place and escape?  He had tried to keep his tone light, despite how illogical the situation was.

But her mood changed immediately and she assumed a defensive stance.

"Because you'd be ripped to shreds.  These weapons are intended for practicing only, and cannot hold up against the sturdier weapons the guards possess.  They would have no hesitation to slaughtering the entire slave population - new slaves are acquired quite easily.  I highly discourage it.  The guards would take a revolt as a sport, eagerly hunting down each and every last one of the prisoners, if they even managed to escape before they found a sword through their chest."


(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/timcrossedarms2.jpg)
He felt stupid for even suggesting it.  He felt like he had been put back in his place, and didn't bring it up again.

this is a very creative and original story, and it gets more and more cool with every update....excellent Faery! I love it, and the battle scenes were great, I bet it was really dificult to "shut" them ;)

Happy new year!!

I love your story, I read everything of it at once. Can't wait for the next update. ^^

yay great update!!!

Happy New Year

Gosh!  Thanks so much everyone!:love7: You have no idea how much your comments mean to me.  A lot!  There are some days when I feel like discontinuing because I don't think anyone is interested, or I just think the story is dumb, but your comments help spur me on.  I have lots of fun stuff to share, so I hope you guys keep sticking around.

I will!!!, and no no no, this story is NOT dumb, I enjoy it and I´m really sure everyone here is. Most sim stories are all the same, but yours is really different and creative, you never know what is going to happen, and damned ¿how is poor Tim gonna get back? ¿is he?... you know I enjoy this kind of stuff ;)

I love your story!  It's so creative and different from all the rest. I definately can't wait until the next update :)

Fercho, you have absolutely made my week with such nice comments!  I really appreciate your support and help, and am happy that you're enjoying the story.

mpb4l1fe - Why, thank you!  I like that my story is different, but at the same time I don't think it really appeals to as wide as an audience as some others do.  That's okay, as long as I have a couple of people who keep giving me feedback.  I wouldn't be inspired to continue if it weren't for that.

I'm hoping to have an update by the end of the week, if all goes well.  The kids are back in school (sing praises!), and I only have a couple more pictures to take.  Now it's just a matter of getting them done.  If only I didn't want to play the game so much...lol!

I know what you mean :laughing: I happen to love fantasy, so this appeals very much :) Looking forward to the next installment ;)

Great update! It's so nice to see Tim make a new friend! <3
Keep up the amazing work.

Thanks so much, you guys!  This story would have buried and forgotten without your generous comments.  So, keep 'em coming!  LOL

Chapter 11

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Ileeyasworld.jpg)
Before sleep fully took him that night, he imagined himself and Ileeya in a different setting.  Perhaps it was her world.  It was beautiful beyond imagination.  Bright flowers dotted a huge meadow that stretched as far as the eye could see.  The gently rolling hills were lush with thick green grass.  A heady aroma filled his nostrils and his brain, causing him to feel slightly intoxicated.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/watchingdark2.jpg)
A very beautiful young woman was riding on a sleek black stallion, her silvery-white hair trailing behind her.  Ileeya.  Tim watched, mesmerized as she expertly guided the horse through a series of exercises.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/watching-1.jpg)
Short cantering steps, a light trot and a sharp turn, over and over.  The air was so still he could almost hear the horse's breath huff as it changed direction abruptly, and he could hear Ileeya occasionally say, "Good, Darkstar.  Easy!"  They were perfectly graceful and Tim found himself relaxing into the fragrant flowers as he watched, enjoying himself.

After watching for an indertminable amount of time, he heard his name being shouted from up on top of the hill whose base he sat against.  He saw Ileeya waving at him.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Iwave.jpg)
She looked happy, a cheerful smile lighting her fair features.  A slight breeze lifted her silken hair slightly so that it obscured her face for a moment, then gently set it back down in place.  He felt a sense of danger, although he couldn't understand why.  There was no danger here, just a beautiful woman who seemed eager to share her time with him.  Yet he couldn't help the growing sense of panic that surged through his soul and threatened to take control.  He tried his damndest to stifle it.

He smiled and lifted his hand to wave back, but then stopped, finally realizing what was wrong.  One person couldn't be in two places at the same time.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/horse2.jpg)
He turned and looked at the horse and rider.  The panic he had been fighting took advantage of the momentary confusion and seized Tim's adrenaline system.  As if sensing his sudden awareness the horse's rider turned her mount towards him and headed his way.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/watchinghorse2.jpg)
As they moved closer to him, Tim saw the horse's angry red eyes.  Its eyes glowed, pulsing.  Soulless eyes.  The woman, who was not Ileeya, had a maddened scowl on her face.  Her eyes gleamed with chaos and hatred.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/closeupdarkshirfinalcopy.jpg)
Tim leaped to the side to get out of their path.  It was easily done, he realized, because they were not moving toward him, but toward Ileeya behind him.  Ileeya screamed in terror and tried to run.  The woman and her horse galloped up to their helpless victim. The horse made a wheezing sound as it sucked air into its large lungs, then let it out in an enormous jet of flame.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/burnI52.jpg)
"Shirra, no!!" Ileeya screamed an instant before the flames engulfed her.  She simultaneously shrieked in agony and burst into flames, her once luxurious hair turning to ash within seconds.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/burnI22.jpg)
A low rumbling sound surrounded him, and a second later, Tim realized the woman, Shirra, was making it.  Hysterical laughter burst forth from her mouth.  The sound sent a chill up Tim's spine.  It was a heartless noise.

"Bitch!" Shirra screamed as Ileeya fell into the flames, pleading with her to stop.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/ontim.jpg)
A small sound escaped his lips and the woman abruptly stopped laughing, jerking around on horsetop to look at him.  Her eyes were darker now, almost black.  They glinted hungrily at him.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Timscared.jpg)
She didn't take her eyes off him as she turned her steed around to face him.  She stared into him.  Her icy glare froze Tim's blood.

"Lover," she cooed at him in a gravelly voice.  "Come to me."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/rippingclothes.jpg)
She was suddenly atop him, growling and ripping at his clothing.  Her touch burned like dry ice and Tim shrieked.  She laughed at his futile attempts to stop her, forcefully pushing him down into the flowers with superhuman strength.  He was being taken advantage of by a monster!  Her ghastly face lit up when she saw his fear.  He uttered a long, tortured scream.

The demon woman frowned at him and started shaking him.  She was muttering something he couldn't comprehend.  She intentionally laid her hand on Tim's cheek, scalding it.  He screamed again and opened his eyes.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/timwake.jpg)
The first thing he saw was Ileeya's concerned face.  She was shaking him and telling him to wake up.  His face stung where she had slapped him.  It took him a few seconds to adjust from nightmare to reality.  Rivers of sweat ran down his back, causing his shirt to stick to his skin.

He stood up on wobbling legs.  A shiver coursed through him as a flash of the dream replayed itself through his mind.  He couldn't believe how real these nightmares seemed.  He could see the hatred flashing through the demon woman's eyes; could smell the mixture of Ileeya's burning flesh and the flowers around his face when the woman was attacking him.  He could still hear Ileeya's tortured screams as she burned to death in front of him.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/hugging2.jpg)
He suddenly felt happy that it was just a dream.  He was glad Ileeya was standing before him with her flesh unmarred.  Hell, at this very moment he was even happy he was locked in this cell on on a different world.  He grabbed Ileeya and clung to her, still shaking.  She hugged him back, murmuring comforting things in his ear.

"It was so strange," he told her.  "I dreamt of Shirra, your friend, and she looked just like you."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/sosad.jpg)
At the mention of Shirra's name, Ileeya stiffened.  She pulled back from him and said, "Yes, that is strange."  A tear slid down her cheek and she wiped it away with a shaking hand.

"Would you tell me?  I mean, what happened to her?"

"There's not much to tell.  It's just so sad.  There was a fire in our village one night.  Many people died.  Shirra...Shirra included."

"I'm really sorry, Ileeya.  It must be very painful to lose a good friend.  How long ago did it happen?"

"The fire happened a year or so before I arrived here, about eleven years ago.  She looked a little like me, you know.  She had the same hair and eye color.  People used to think we were sisters.  We were very close."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/hugging1.jpg)
Now it was Tim's turn to console her as Ileeya cried against him.  He comforted her with gentle words whispered into her pointed ear.  Her body felt warm against his.  Tim revelled in the feeling of her in his arms.  For months he had wanted to see what this felt like, and it was better than he could have imagined.  He wanted more, to gently kiss her and take her pain away, but now was not the time.  He got one more smell of her hair before she pulled away from him and retreated wordlessly to her bed.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/sleepcopy.jpg)
For the remainder of the night he got little sleep.  He was afraid to dream again.  Everytime his brain reached dream sleep, he would pull himself out of it.  He was almost grateful when breakfast was finally set inside the door, announcing the time to awaken.  He was exhausted from his rough night, but a full day of field work was sounding pretty good right about now.

awww cute
how did you get shirra to sit or the horse?

Looks like rebecah's rideable horse to me :)

Amazing pics! Where did you come across that sky? Is it photoshopped, or a mural perhaps?

Something tells me though, either Ileeya's hiding something or she really doesn't know what's really going on regarding Shirra.

Brilliant update! I absolutely love the 1st and 2nd pics, well done :)

What!?  There's a rideable horse?  I didn't know that.  I used Dragonslave's (http://www.modthesims2.com/showthread.php?t=257255) gorgeous new horses in all these scenes.  She has created many different poses and the horses look very realistic.  Good to know about the rideable ones, and the other animated animals rebecah offers - now I need to go make a farm!

Lola - Thank you for your compliments.  I used decorgal's model posing hack and the OMSP for tables/magisplay combination to get Shirra up on the horse.  I was lucky and she sat pretty much where I needed her to.

Sadie - I'm absolutely thrilled you think my pics are good.  Photoshopping is the bane of my existence and I avoid it as much as humanly possible.  I try to do as much ingame as I can.  I got the backdrops from Retail Sims  (http://www.retailsims.com/) (under movie props) - a nifty little place with many useful and not very common items.  I appreciate the compliment - I've seen your pics!  And they're always magnificent.  Thank you.

mpb4l1fe - Thank you very much!  I'm glad you came back to read more.

Thanks! That means a lot to me :D And thanks for the info - I've been to Retail Sims, even had a look in the props section but must have missed that one somehow. *goes off armed with fine comb*

oh man, that was one horrific dream.
Your writing skills just amaze me, your chapters just flow!
Great pictures too!

Aw, thanks YH!  I'm always thrilled to hear compliments on my writing.  Writing and simming are my biggest passions, and I'm really enjoying telling stories with my sims.

i cannot wait for chapter twelve.
it took me ages to read but it was well worth it
&& i love your pictures
*gets jealous*
x

Thanks so much, Dave12y!  I appreciate the compliment.  

I'm getting excited about some things in the upcoming chapters of the story, and have finished chapter 12 already.  So...onward!

Chapter 12

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/snapshot_33dc7bf8_b498a76a.jpg)
With each passing week, less time was spent in the field and more was spent in the practice yard.  Tim always looked forward to his training; he thought he was progressing quite nicely.  Ileeya, as time went on, grew more irritable.  She would snap at the two of them often and didn't bother to hide her frustrated sighs.  At first Tim shrugged off her outbursts, understanding it must be difficult to train others to fight well in such a short amount of time.  

One day, Ileeya exploded.  "You're not listening to me!  How many times have we gone over this?  Over and over and over again and you're still making the same mistakes.  The Grand Tournament is only six weeks away and if you two go in there waving your swords around like you're trying to swat groxils, then you're likely to die - very quickly!"

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/walkaway.jpg)
She turned her back on the two stupefied men who could only stare open mouthed at her departure.  Ileeya stormed over to a wooden bench several feet away and sat down, hands tangled in her hair.  She was clearly frustrated.

The first emotion Tim felt after the initial shock wore off was anger.  But confusion followed quickly behind as he replayed her outburst in his head.  What was she talking about?  He approached her to find out.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/asking.jpg)
"Ileeya."

She didn't answer.

"Ileeya," he said a bit louder.

A myriad of emotions took control of her features as she looked up at him.  He saw anger, fear...regret.  Silence hung in the air so long he wondered if she would speak.  Finally, she did.

"Tim.  I know you and Gylen are trying your best, but it's just not good enough.  The Grand Tournament is closing in on us fast and you guys have to give it your best and more."  She paused, choosing her words carefully.  "We don't use practice weapons in the Grand Tournament; we use real ones.  Real edges, real points, real metal.  Real blood.  There is no mercy in the Tournament.  For the residents here, most of the entertainment is in watching their favorite fighters best a new competitor.  I consider you and Gylen friends of mine; and I don't like to lose friends."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/suckedlife.jpg)
It felt as if someone had sucked all the air out of his body and was now crushing his chest, constricting his breathing.  All the thoughts he had prior to this confrontation ceased to exist and were now replaced by fear for his life.  Real weapons?  He thought they were strictly for entertainment, but then again, look at the people he was dealing with.  Entertainment for these beasts was watching slaves die at the hands of another.  Barbarians, all of them!  No wonder they had to search for slaves.  They killed them off every year.  Except the ones who were good.  Their reward was to live for another year.

He could very well die in less than two months at the hand of some sword swinging creature in front of thousands of cheering, screaming fans.  His name was not known here - no one was on his side.  He's the new competitor to challenge some champion and favorite of the crowd.  Perhaps he'll be lucky and fight another new competitor.  Perhaps he'll be lucky and live.  But if he won, it would be because he killed another.  Could he do that?  Could he actually shove his sword through some other creature?  

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/vomitsand.jpg)
And then there's Ileeya.  Oh sweet God, no.  He could lose her.  She could be killed.  He just found her, and he could lose her just as easily.  She didn't know he loved her, of course, but...the thought of losing her became too much.  He suddenly became violently ill.  He vomited in the sand at his feet.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/paineyes.jpg)
He heaved until his sides ached, then stood and wiped his mouth on his sleeve.  His legs felt rubbery, and he wondered if they would hold him.  He looked into Ileeya's pain stricken eyes, fighting another wave of nausea.

"Tim...,"

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/tellsooner.jpg)
"Why didn't you tell me this sooner?" he barely managed a whisper.

"I thought if I told you sooner you would lose your focus.  I didn't want that hanging over your head when you had new skills to learn."

"And just when were you planning on sharing this privileged information with me?"

"I'm really sorry, Tim.  Perhaps it would be best if we discussed this later."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/makeescene.jpg)
"I think we should discuss this now!"

"Tim, please calm down.  There's no need to cause a scene."

"Cause a scene?!  You tell me I could very well die in six weeks and you worry about me causing a scene?!  And what about you?  Aren't you worried for your own safety?  Why are you so damn calm about this?"

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/Gylenknew.jpg)
Gylen put a hand on Tim's shoulder.  Tim shrugged away, whirling around to face him.  "You knew about this, too?"

He could tell by Gylen's expression that he had indeed known.  "Some friends you two turned out to be."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/takebackcell.jpg)
He stalked angrily across the practice yard until he came to the brick wall.  There he stood for several minutes, hyperventilating.  Aark appeared behind him and mumbled something about taking Tim back to his cell because he was sick.  Tim did not protest.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/backcell.jpg)
Tim spent the next few hours sitting in a stupor, trying to sort out his feelings.  He was furious, he felt he had been betrayed, and he was scared beyond belief.  He hated Ileeya for not telling him sooner, for not thinking he was man enough to handle it.  But he loved her for caring enough to wait, sparing him the anguish.  If he were in her place, what would he have done?  If she had come right out and told him from the very beginning, would he have been able to gain the necessary skills to survive?  By waiting, she had ensured that he at least had a chance.  He had practiced hard and had learned much.  Hopefully enough to survive.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/stillmad.jpg)
The door was opened then and Ileeya came in.

"You missed your meal."

"I'm not hungry."

"I see you're still angry with me."

Tim said nothing.

"Look, Tim, I'm really sorry.  I know I should have told you sooner, but I didn't want to scare you."

Tim snorted derisively and stared at his feet.

"I've been here for ten years, Tim.  Ten long years.  I didn't have anyone to hold my hand and teach me the language.  No one to answer my questions.  I've seen friends die.  You don't think I'm scared?  I made the best decision I could under the circumstances.  I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me."

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/didnttalk.jpg)
Neither of them spoke for the rest of the night.  When the dried meat was put inside, neither of them moved to eat it.  And after a couple of hours, they each got up and settled into their beds for the night.  Despite all the emotions flowing through him, Tim fell asleep within seconds.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/mindlesswork.jpg)
The next day, fortunately enough, was a field day.  Tim was glad for the mindless work.  He didn't think he could face Ileeya in the practice yard today.  Not after what happened yesterday.  The plants had grown lush and had produced their fruit, despite the lack of rain.  Some of the plants were ready to be harvested, marking the near end of the growing season.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/jonstaring.jpg)
The heat, as usual, was almost unbearable.  Tim began to wonder if this place had any other season besides scorching hot summer.  He stopped for a moment to wipe the sweat out of his eyes.  His gaze shifted immediately to where Jondak was staring at him with anything but friendliness.  Tim frowned and stared back at Jondak.  One of the guards ordered them back to work.  Tim complied, stealing another quick glance at Jondak.  Jondak continued to stare, smiling now.  The guard yelled again, this time in Jondak's direction.  He looked casually at the guard before starting back to work.

~*~*~*~*~*

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/thereheis.jpg)
There he was.  Tim.  What a stupid name.  So this was his competition.  Jondak couldn't understand how this guy could possibly get in the way, but yet, he was.  He was an okay looking guy, if you liked the big lout type.  He seemed to show an intense liking for Ileeya.  That bothered Jondak.  A lot.  He had been trying for the last four years, ever since he first laid eyes on her, to make her his.  So far, all his advances had been politely refused; which had the tendency to frustrate him.  He was used to getting what he wanted.  He had to force himself to be patient.  He knew the day would come when he would have her.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/hatredsprung.jpg)
Now, with Tim's arrival, this hope seemed, at best, impossible.  He saw the way Tim looked at her.  And he knew she had some feelings for him, as well.  Hatred sprung up deep within Jondak those first few weeks.  But then Shirra came along.  She said it was okay.  She told him if he did just what she told him to do, then Ileeya would finally be his and he wouldn't have to worry about Tim.  In fact, he wanted to eliminate Tim personally.  Shirra promised this as well, as soon as she had finished using the human.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/showedjondakcopy.jpg)
Shirra also told, no, showed Jondak what would happen to him if he didn't do her bidding.  Horrid nightmares plagued Jondak's mind when he tried to sleep.  For three straight nights he saw lurid visions of himself being eaten alive by demons while Shirra laughed at him.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/showed21.jpg)
In his nightmares he was defenseless - his arms and legs pinned by unseen forces.  He watched as the demons slowly devoured his body, and his soul was trapped in hell, forcing him into a torturous existence for all eternity, devoid of any relief.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/showed4copy.jpg)
As a reminder of his pact with her, he had to suffer the nightmare at least once a week.  But it wasn't just a nightmare.  It really happened.  He was there.  He could see the demons learing at him.  He could feel his immobilized limbs struggling to move.  He could hear Shirra's laughter, starting like silvery bells ringing in the distance and building to a deafening crescendo that he felt in every pore of his body.  He could smell the stench of hell, the stench of death.  He could taste the blood of his bitten tongue as his screams were cut short.

(http://i226.photobucket.com/albums/dd82/Ileeya/unnervecopy.jpg)
There was no question as to whether or not he would do Shirra's bidding.  He simply had to wait until she told him when to act, hoping to please her so she would lessen his torture.  For now he would have to be content to keep Tim unnerved.  It seemed to be working so far.  Jondak enjoyed watching him sweat.  He couldn't wait to really get into action.

Ohh dear... will be interesting to see how this pans out :)

Oh wow, brillaint update as always :) I wonder what Shirra's problem is?

Thanks, you two!  You'll find out more about Shirra later. ;)

oh goodness, i winced when i read what Jondak has to go through once a week. But then again, he deserves it.

Tim better get crackin' on learning how to fight, im worried too! ahhh, great update. Such suspense!

aahhh jonak is scary
cant wait to see what happens next :D

Yes, Jondak is a mean little thing.  Cute, but mean, and about as evil as they come.  He most definitely deserves his punishments.

Thanks for your comments, ladies.  I greatly appreciate it.

Excellent update! Shirra is scary. What's her problem? Maybe she blames Ileeya for the fire? Guess we'll all just have to wait patiently. :-P

Thanks, Squirt!  Shirra has...issues.  But we'll discuss that later.  ;)

Wow! Just got caught up on three chapters.  Love them all!  Love the torture demon pic very cool!  Astral you are doing a great job with this story I am enjoying it so much!

Thanks, Vicky!  There will probably be a delay on the next chapter.  I have just been accepted as a writer at Sims Tales, have been working on my own blog page, trying to catch up some of the other authors' pieces, and have just started telling a Legacy story at a forum where I hang out a lot.  Plus, 3 kids, snow days galore and a house to deal with.  Spreading myself pretty thin these days, lol.  I appreciated everyone's comments and support.  I'll try to start working on the next chapter soon.

this is very very very very good.
totally worth the 3 hours of putting off my homework :]

LOL - well, I'm glad I could distract you from your studies.  Thanks for reading!

NOTE:  This will be one of the last few updates posted at Insim.  Due to the graphic content of the story, I will need to post future updates on my website, as they will be most definitely rated 'R'.  If you are interested in following this story at its conclusion on this site (probably through chapter 15), I will ask you to PM me and let me know, assuming you are able to read rated 'R' material.  Thank you all for your continued support of this project.

This chapter is intense.  There is violence and blood, so if those bother you, please don't read it.



(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/forgave.jpg)
Tim forgave Ileeya.  How could he not forgive her?  During the weeks that followed, they tried to make small talk.  But the tournament was always hanging over Tim's head.  He was almost sick with worry.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/struggledfeelings.jpg)
He struggled with his feelings.  He wanted to tell Ileeya how he felt, but thought it might be better if he didn't.  It would only complicate things.  If he died in the tournament, she could just continue on as she had before he came here.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/threwhimself.jpg)
The month before the Grand Tournament was spent entirely in the practice yard.  Those few weeks went by quickly.  Too quickly.  Tim put all his concentration into learning as much as he could in the short amount  that was left.  Ileeya was happy with his progress, but Tim had his doubts.  He just wanted to make it through the tournament in one piece.

The night before the tournament arrived before Tim was ready for it.  He was a bundle of nervous energy and bounded uselessly around the small cell.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/calm.jpg)
"Tim, try to relax.  Here, have something to eat.  You need to keep your strength up."

"I'm too nervous to eat.  How can you do it?  How can you be so calm?"

Ileeya shrugged.  "Just used to it, I guess.  I never really had a reason to be nervous.  I was stuck in this strange world, with no family or friends.  Life wasn't much too promising.  Don't get me wrong.  I didn't want to die.  It's just that death compared to life here didn't seem like that bad of an alternative.  They won't just throw you with anyone.  You'll be paired with another competitor in the same category as yourself, it makes for a more challenging battle.  You'll do fine.  You seem to have a knack for swordplay."

He couldn't help but smile in return to her reassurance, but inside, he was falling apart.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/4goodluck.jpg)
Before they bedded down for the evening, Ileeya gave Tim a quick kiss on the lips and then laughed at the surprised look on his face.  "For good luck," she said.

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/canteat.jpg)
The next morning, Tim was a wreck.

"Try to relax, Tim.  I know it's hard, but you can't properly defend yourself against an attacker if you're so shaky."

It was impossible.  He couldn't relax.  He couldn't eat, either.  He didn't trust his stomach to hold anything down.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/remember.jpg)
"Just remember your lessons.  Never strike out of haste.  Watch your opponent carefully.  Look for the right time.  Never take your eyes off your opponent, not even for a second.  And above all else, think!"

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/timetogo.jpg)
A few moments later, Aark opened the door and grunted at them.  It was time to go.  The guard ushered them into the hallway where they joined a line of fellow prisoners and were led outside into the glaring heat of an average day in this world.


They were taken to a weapons room to choose their swords.  The same choices were laid out before him as the 'practice weapons', but Tim noticed immediately that these weapons felt different.  They were slightly heavier, but just had a sinister feel to them.  The blades were sharpened to a wicked point and a razored edge.  Tim hardly supressed a shiver as he thought about what this sword was capable of.

The prisoners, after gathering their tools for batle, were taken to a large courtyard off the side of a large stone structure which Tim guessed was the arena.  The slaves were divided into their groups and then instructed to sit and wait their turn.  Tim wasn't very familiar with anyone in his group.  They all looked nervous, like he felt, and jittered like a bunch of scared rabbits.  Tim looked nervously around him.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/jsmile.jpg)
He found Ileeya sitting a short distance away with her group, which naturally included Jondak.  As would be expected, he was sitting next to her, about as close as he could get without sitting on her lap, flirting with her.  Tim wanted to go to her, to hold her, to smell her hair just one more time, to tell her he loved her.  He tried to drink her in, just in case he never saw her again.  He wanted hers to be the last face he saw.  Her hair was tied back in its usual fashion, and the sun glinted off of it, revealing its bright silver highlights.  Her enticingly pointed ear, which Tim was now accustomed to, was fully visible.  She was so exquisite, and Jondak was such a sleaze.  Tim hoped Jondak wouldn't make it through the tournament.  As soon as the thought passed through Tim's head, Jondak turned and looked at him, smiling.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/approaching.jpg)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/approaching1.jpg)
Tim was more than a little surprised to see Jondak rise and start toward him.  His eyes bore into Tim's as he approached.  Tim stood aprehensively and waited.

"Hello, Tim," Jondak said upon arrival.  A thick inderterminable accent penetrated his words.  Tim nodded in response, not trusting his voice.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/goodluck.jpg)
Jondak stuck out his hand.  "Good luck in your first of hopefully many Grand Tournaments."  He smiled.  Or at least his mouth did.  His eyes remained as cold as a mountain stream in the dead of winter.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/lookedinhumaneyes.jpg)
Tim looked from Jondak's inhuman eyes to his outstretched hand and back again.  He managed to half smile, half smirk as he reached out to shake hands with the Irnaxxian.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/shake.jpg)
A feeling of revusion mingled with panic flooded him when he touched Jondak's hand.  The man smiled intently, knowingly.  Tim desperately tried to pull his hand away, but to no avail.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/stabbing2.png)
Suddenly, was on his knees, pleading like a defenseless coward.  Every muscle was weak and trembling.  He felt fatigued, feverish.  He heard himself begging.  The point of one of Jondak's swords was raised high in the air, light glinting off its keen surface.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/begging.jpg)
"Please...," Tim croaked.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/standcoward.jpg)
"Stand, coward," he growled, lowering his weapons.

Tim was frozen.  He could do nothing.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/Isaidstand.jpg)
"I said stand!"

Tim shakily rose to his feet.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/cruelmerciless.jpg)
Jondak's face was cruel and merciless, filled with self-satisfaction.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/stabcollage2copy.png)
A split second later, Jondak's blade entered Tim's back with such force and speed, he wasn't sure it happened at first.  He felt a ripping pierce through his chest, and realized with sickening horror that the blade went completely through him, tearing a path through his lung.  Tim struggled to draw a breath.  He gagged, as volumes of blood creeped up into his throat.  Tim let out a gurgling cry with his last breath; and just before the thickening blackness enveloped him, he caught a glimpse of Jondak's evil, smiling face.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/goodluckagain.jpg)
Tim was standing now, his hand in Jondak's tight grip.  Instinctively, he jerked his hand away.  His heart beat fiercely in his chest and sweat ran in rivulets down his face.

"Good luck, again," Jondak whispered, before heading back to his group.

Slowly, reality sunk back in.  What the hell was that?  A nightmare in the middle of the day while he was awake?  Through a handshake?  And Jondak knew what he was doing, that was obvious.  The way he leered at Tim when the 'vision' or whatever the hell it was, was over, Jondak knew.  He had forced Tim to see that.  Ileeya had said Irnaxxians possessed some minor telepathic abilities, but this seemed pretty major to him.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/aftershake2.jpg)
He looked over to where Jondak was sitting.  When he saw Tim looking at him, he smiled and waved.  For the first time since he viewed the alien, Tim felt a raw panic when he looked at Jondak.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/aftershake6.jpg)
With the strange encounter with Jondak still fresh in his mind, Tim sat nervously with his group.  What a vivid vision!  No one in his group noticed anything unusual about the handshake.  Now instead of simply worrying about his own and Ileeya's lives, he had Jondak to worry about.  If he didn't get killed in the arena, he would probably die at the hands of Jondak.  Okay, get a grip, he told himself.  Ileeya had said that Irnaxxians use their powers to their advantage.  Apparently Jondak was trying to rile him up a little.  Or a lot.  Why?  Why would Jondak be trying to intimidate Tim?  Did Tim pose some sort of threat?  He wasn't nearly as good a fighter as Jondak, a point made quite clear by the groups they had been placed into.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/aftershake5.jpg)
 Was he jealous?  Of what?  Jondak was a good looking guy.  Was it because of Ileeya?  That was ridiculous.  Nothing was even going on there.  But it wasn't ridiculous.  Tim recalled how Jondak acted at every lunch in the hall.  Flirting with Ileeya.  She had told Tim that Jondak pursued her because she refused him.  Maybe Jondak was getting tired of the chase and wanted his prize.  Maybe he wanted Tim out of the way to be sure he wouldn't interfere with Jondak's conquest.  Ileeya could probably beat him in a sword fight, but Jondak was much stronger.  He could overpower her physically.  And then there's that telepathy thing.  Could he control her mentally?  The idea frightened him.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/timetogoo.jpg)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/guard.jpg)

His thoughts were interrupted by a rude slap on the shoulder.  One of the guards gestured at him and then to the arena.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/leeringdowncopy.png)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/timetogooo.jpg)
It was his turn.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/going.jpg)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/going2.jpg)
 He sighed deeply and followed the guard across the yard to the arena door.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/handonhip.jpg)
He looked back over his shoulder for what he hoped wasn't his last glimpse of Ileeya.  She was standing serenely resting her hand her hip.  A slight blush colored her cheeks and a small smile played about her lips.  She did not see him looking at her.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/rulers.jpg)
The arena was about the size of a basketball court.  Just like on his own planet, rows of seats lined the perimeter.  Several creatures sat upon the wooden benches, quietly; anxiously awaiting the bloody battle that was about to begin.  A raised area sat on the west side of the arena, where richly dressed aliens sat.  Tim saw the king of this province there, and surmised the others must be the rulers of the other lands that Ileeya had mentioned.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/acrossarena.jpg)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/acrossarna2.jpg)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/acrossarena3.jpg)
He saw his competitor for the first time.  The creature was huge, covered in thick green scales.  Bright green eyes seemed to glow within his angular face, which seemed serene, confident.
 
(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/arenaTcloseup.jpg)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/arenaTcloseup2.jpg)
Tim attempted to choke back the bile rising in his throat.  If his heart beat any faster, he was sure it would fly right out of his chest.  He swallowed nervously and waited for what would happened next.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/opponent.jpg)
A guard walked to the center of the arena, then beckoned forth the two competitors.  With rubbery legs Tim willed himself to move.  He suddenly found himself in the center, without remembering each step he took to get there.  Close up, his opponent was even more frightening.  He shook his sword at Tim and growled.  The crowd started to cheer.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/intro.jpg)
The guard shushed the crowd, then introduced the two to each other before addressing the audience.  Tim saw little point in this, as one of them would not be leaving alive.  His opponent, Slogg, snarled hungrily at him.  When Tim's name was mentioned  in the formal introduction, the crowd let out a chorus of boos and hisses.  But when they introduced Slogg, the crown went wild.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/applausecreature.jpg)
Slogg lifted his arms to the crowd, and they yelled and cheered even louder.  The fighters bowed to one another at a command and the guard ran to the other side of the arena.  At a second command the two poised themselves for battle.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/battleshotcopy.png)
Tim tried to swallow his fear and concentrated on getting through this alive.  Slogg, being experienced in arena fighting, ignored the excited cheers and the staring eyes of the audience.  This only proved to make Tim more apprehensive.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/struckblindly.jpg)
Slogg struck first, but it was a hasty strike which Tim easily dodged.  For the first several minutes Tim only doged the blows and studied his opponent.  He noticed almost immediately that Slogg wasn't even looking for an unguarded spot, but just tossing swings and hoping to hit, depending on his great strength to win his battle.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/Timsface.jpg)
Tim began to feel more relaxed now that he knew his opponent's weakness.  He waited for the right moment and struck a strong blow at the lizard's midsection.  Slogg howled in pain and struck blindly, catching Tim off guard.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/shouldercleave.jpg)
Slogg's sword cleaved through Tim's right shoulder, causing him to fall down on one knee.  Before Tim could regain his footing, another blow came at his head.  Tim tried to block it with his sword.  He managed to deflect most of the blow, but the tip of Slogg's sword sliced across his neck.  Had he not raised his sword in time, the blow would have been fatal.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/farshot.jpg)
Tim recovered quickly and was on his feet within seconds.  His own wounds temporarily forgotten by a surge of adrenaline, he got back into the rhythm of the fight and sought an opening.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/gloatingsmile.jpg)
Slogg had a gloating smile on his face.  He was full of himself now and it shouldn't be too difficult to find an unguarded spot.  Tim was doing rather well blocking with his sword and found his opening.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/stomach.jpg)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/stomach2.jpg)
 He waited until the lizard struck, then Tim simultaneously jumped to the side and struck Slogg in the stomach.  He could feel the resistance as his sword ripped through Slogg's midsection.  Almost in slow motion the creature howled, as his belly opened up and blood rose to the surface, and the creature started to fall backward.  
   
(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/deadimproved.png)
Slogg roared in agony and made a hasty swing at Tim.  This time Tim blocked it easily.  Slogg fell in a squealing heap and died at Tim's feet.  A pungent scent rose into the air as Slogg's blood gushed out of his stomach and stained the ground.  Tim's stomach heaved and bile gurgled in his throat.  I will not vomit!  he told himself.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/cheering.jpg)
The crowd was silent for a moment, then erupted in a chorus of cheers.  They rose to their feet, exalting their new champion.  Tim looked up at them and his vision blurred.  The loss of blood from his neck and shoulder, combined with the adrenaline rush caused Tim to feel weak.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/willnotpassoutimproved.png)
He swayed on his feet as he felt his world going gray.  He fell to one knee while the world swam around him.  He could no longer hear the cheering of the crowd; the sound of his pounding heart filled his ears, throbbed his temples, enveloped his head.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/passingoutcopy.jpg)
I will not pass out!  he told himself as he took one last glance at the audience.  Then the sea of darkness engulfed him.

wonderful! :-) very tense!

love it love it love it!
I dont like Jondak at all, he should have an 'unfortunate accident' lmao

wow that was so tense i love it
by the way what dose 'R rated' mean?

Very nice work :) Check your inbox... ;)

ETA: R rated = adult only ;)

Well thanks, you two!  I'm glad you read and enjoyed this chapter.  A lot of things are happening in poor Tim's life - a lot of them bad, lol.

I'm mostly happy with this installment - but I don't like my blood.  I don't think it turned out very realistic.  Especially the slash across Tim's neck - my 11 year old could have done that, lol.  Photoshop and I don't get along that well.

Sadie - I pm'ed you.

EDIT:  I redid the pics with the blood - I'm much happier with them now!

Great job, sad to see it move off of here.
Honestly, I didn't think the story was that violent.

It's not...but it's not upcoming violence that will give it an 'R' rating.  I have a couple more chapters to go here, though.  :)  Thanks for the comments!

:( awww if its 'R' rated then i guess i can't read it

Ratings don't depends on your age. They depend on your maturity level. If you think you can handle it, of course you can read it. If you read it and can't handle it, then that's a lesson for next time.


I mean, why would somebody put up a story, then say that certain people can't read it? No. By putting it on a public forum it's inviting readers to view their work, and the rating is simply a warning is there so that you can't complain if you get offended.

I appreciate your input, Cluedo.

Unfortunately, there are a couple of scenes that I can't post on this forum because they are considered 'adult material'.  However, most of the story would fall closer to a PG-13 rating, which would mean I could post it here.  I originally decided to do it elsewhere, so I could have the freedom to express the story the way I wanted to.  But I don't want to lose readers who are enjoying it, and would not be able to follow.  The story doesn't suddenly get very 'R' - it's really just a couple of scenes.  But that's enough to ban it from this site.

So, what to do?  I could try to 'tone it down' for those couple scenes, or I could leave them out and give a brief synopsis of what happened.  I'm not sure what would work out best.  Input, anyone?

you could have toned down version of the secnes on insim and the real version else where?

Yes - I could probably do that.  I'd hate to lose you and any other younger readers I might have.  I appreciate your loyalty, Lola - you've always been there reading from the beginning.  :happy8:

But for the older set - I'm still going to do those scenes differently at Blogger, and I'll let you know which ones they are when I get to that point.

Thanks all, for your support!

You're welcome.
*predicts uberswerve coming up*

oh man, that was intense! Love your battle pictures, goes with the story soo well!! aghhhiwantmore! haha.
Oh please PM me, i would love to continue reading your story!

Oooohhhhh Excellent!!
This chapter made me feel like I was watching one of those epic movies!, fantastic!!; of course I´ll be following it, this story gets better with every update and, you know; if it´s getting more violent I´m gonna like it even more ;)

Ooohhh yay! i still be able to read it :D

Thanks YH - glad you enjoyed it!  I really had a good time with this chapter.

Fercho - thanks for all your kind words and support.  They really mean a lot.

Lola - you know, it's funny.  I was very sure that I would leave Insim after a couple more chapters.  But now...I just can't do it, and you'll be able to follow a slightly diluted version.  Don't worry, you won't miss much - I'll try to make sure I get the idea across clearly.

Oh wow, just read that last chapter, and it was simply amazing!!! Love it! =]]

Astral chapter 13 was awesome your story is the only I'm following right now.  Please don't go!

Thank you, mpb4l1fe - I appreciate the compliment and I'm happy you liked it.

Vicky - aw, I tried, but I just can't leave, lol.  So don't worry, I'm not going anywhere.  And I'm sincerely flattered that you're following only my story - that puts me on a little cloud - now I can float around all over the house, lol.

Well float on as long as you don't float away from insim LOL!  I have a contest bug now so I haven't been reading stories I teeter between my love of stories and competing...lol!
But I'm already in love with your characters so I have to keep up with your chapters!

eeek! i neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeed more!

Well, this is cool.  Did you raid every available alien skin for the cast here?
(And co-ed cells? What kind of race is this? :-P )

What are you using for the fight choreography? Do you have a battle pose Mod?

egghugger - I take that as a compliment - thanks!:smile:

steelguy - LOL - yes, I use many of Enayla's beautiful alien skins.  Co-ed cells (giggle)

Battle pose mod?  Never heard of it.  I have hacked items I use a lot, though.  God bless hacked items and their creators!

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/faceofalien.jpg)
When he awoke, he was staring into the face on an alien.  Not at all unusual for this world.  The creature was gibbering at him in a long stream of words.  Although Tim could understand and speak the language now, his brain was too foggy to grasp the creature's words.  Tim tried to get up, but the alien pushed him back down.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/medunit.jpg)
Tim took a look around him and realized he must be in a hospital of some sort as other people were lying on beds.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/badmemory.png)
He remembered the battle with vivid clarity.  The thought of what happened, what he did to that creature, sickened him.  No, he would not blame himself.  After all, what choice did he have?  If he had not defended himself he would have surely died.  But the fact remained that he had killed.  This was the first time and he knew it wouldn't be the last, unless his life was taken first.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/alientalking.jpg)
"Sleep now."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/slept.jpg)
Tim's body sank into the hard mattress as his thoughts drifted away.  His heavy eyelids succumbed to the gentle command and he slept.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/howdoufeel.jpg)
Tim didn't know how long he spent in the medical ward, but one day he woke up feeling no pain, and was escorted back to his cell.  It was a comfort to see Ileeya's warm smile.  He was overjoyed she was okay.  Something flickered in her eyes, as she said, "You're looking well.  How do you feel?"
   
"Remorseful."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/thatstobe.jpg)
"That's to be expected.  After all, you just took the life of another living being."
   
He was thrown off by the strange flicker in her eyes and he winced at the abruptness of her comment, but he tried to disregard it.  Dinner was on the floor.  He sat down, grabbed the pitcher and drank greedily.  Instead of the coolness he was expecting, the liquid was warm and thick.  It was kind of sickly sweet and coated his throat going down, but under the circumstances, better than nothing.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/drinkingwarm.jpg)   
He noticed Ileeya staring at him with scrutinizing eyes.  She seemed...strange.  He couldn't quite put his finger on it, but she was different somehow.

"It's always hard the first time, but it does get easier..."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/Idoubt.jpg)
"I doubt..."


"In fact," she went on as if she hadn't even heard him, "soon you may even begin to enjoy it.  I wonder sometimes why I enjoy it so much."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/strangelook.jpg)
A strange look came into her eyes, almost a sort of longing.  For awhile, Tim could say nothing, so stared dumbfounded as she spoke.

"I even feel as if I can't do without a good killing once in awhile.  I crave it.  The Grand Tournament is my favorite time of year.  The thrilling clash of steel on steel, the nervousness of my opponent, sweating, trembling, fear in his eyes.  He tries to dodge, but he's too slow.  Sooner or later I always win and they know it, too.  The only question is when..."

"Ileeya?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/coldchill.jpg)
A chill swept through Tim as she continued, "...it's such an exhilarating feeling the moment he fails to block my blow and my sword plunges deep into him.  For an endless second he is frozen, shocked, he cannot believe what just happened..."

"Ileeya!"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/coldsteel.jpg)
"...the cold steel pierces him, even the crowd is silent in that one brief second.  His warm blood gushes over my hand and onto my clothes...his eyes are huge, stunned, he is even more afraid...I pull my sword free and he falls to the ground, his life pouring out of him and soaking into the dirt at my feet...sometimes his eyes close and sometimes they stay open in a frightened stare...sometimes he screams and other times he falls over in horrified silence; sometimes he shudders convulsively and other times he is still; but always he dies; not fit to win, so therefore he doesn't.  Once again the crowd is on their feet cheering my victory - I have slain yet another fool who dared to oppose me!  Cowards!!"  She emitted a shrill, maniacal laugh and focused dark eyes on him.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/Idrinkingblood.jpg)
He stared in revulsion as she picked up the pitcher and drank.  Thick red liquid dribbled down her chin.  She opened her mouth in an evil grin, showing reddened teeth.  Her soulless eyes glinted in the dim light of the cell as she lifted the pitcher to him.

"Here!" she screamed,  "Drink the blood of your slain opponent!"  She laughed wickedly.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/fearripped.jpg)
Fear ripped through Tim along with a horrible wave of nausea.  He looked away and noticed the pieces of meat that was previously dinner were now parts of the creature he had defeated in battle.  Fingers, an eyeball, and more.
   
Desperately, Tim fought to control his heaving stomach.  He braced a hand against the cool wall and heard the laughing again.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bestpartcopy.png)
"What's the matter, love?  This is the best part!" she shrieked.

Not wanting to have the baneful thing behind him, he dared to turn around.  What used to be Ileeya was now the demon from his nightmares.  She/it was holding a piece of something and took a bite out of it.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/barfinglaughing.jpg)
Tim sank to his knees and lost his stomach contents into the corner while the demon's shrieking laughter echoed through the cell.  The room started spinning around him and he yelped in surprise as cold, clawed hands gripped his shoulders.

"Tim?" a worried voice said.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/concernedface.jpg)
Tim jumped to his feet and spun around, ready for a fight.  Ileeya was standing before him, her face was lined with concern.

"No.  Get away from me!" he croaked.

"I know the first time is rough, but you should always remember - it's either you or him.  Sit down.  Dinner's here."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/nothungry.jpg)
Tim felt his gorge rising again, but managed to stay in control.

"I - I'm not hungry," he stammered.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/battlecollage.png)   
For days the memories of Slogg's horror stricken face haunted him.  He kept seeing his own sword slicing across Slogg's midsection.  Countless times he felt the resistance of his sword as it slashed, having to push it to keep it going.  Countless times he heard the creature scream in slowmotion, the sound echoing in the large arena and then gurgling to a stop.  Many times he watched as Slogg's eyes gleamed dully and he fell in a crumpled heap on the ground.  

He would not go through another tournament.  He would have to find a way to escape.  But where would he go?  He was out in the middle of nowhere, or so it seemed.  He resolved to study his surroundings carefully and take note of everything, from the mannerisms of the guards to the weather patterns and look for some possible way in which escape might be attempted.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/laden.jpg)
The day after Tim returned to the cell, the victors of the Tournament were rewarded with a huge feast in the king's banquet hall.  All the tables were laden with food.  Guards lined the great hall, guarding the exits.  The slaves were seated and served.  Various fruits and vegetables, meats, cheeses, and breads were generously portioned out on finely finished stone plates.  Rumors went around that the meat was actually the losers of the tournament, sliced up and served with a blood gravy.  The thought made Tim suppress a gag.  He decided to avoid the meat.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/announcement.jpg)
The long table at the back of the room, which normally sat empty, was now occupied by the king and some of his court members.  The king stood.  His proud gaze flicked around the room as he made an announcement.
 
"It gives me great honor to welcome home the champions of the tournament.  A fanciful feast is your reward for work well done.  Please, without further delay, enjoy this colossal banquet."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/justsit.jpg)
Tim didn't know if he should clap and cheer, or tell them all to go to hell.  He decided to just sit quietly along with everyone else.

The food was exquisite and in never ending supply.  The hall soon filled with the clamor of busy voices and wooden utensils scraping against the stone plates.  The feast lasted late into the evening.

After thoroughly stuffing themselves the workers were escorted back to their cells.  The combination of fatigue and a full belly caused Tim to feel quite drowsy.  He was actually looking forward to sleeping on the hard mattress.
   
(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/inhaleddeeply.jpg)
Tim awoke to the smell of fresh sausage, eggs, and coffee.  He inhaled the scent deeply before he opened his eyes.  He sat up and yawned, scratching his sides like a drowsy bear.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/justadream.jpg)
He threw back his down comforter and swung his legs over the side of his toasty waterbed.  His feet felt the chill of the cold tile floor as he padded to the bathroom.  Thank God!  It was all a dream.  The tournament, the demons, that sleazy bastard, Jondak, the cramped cell.  He considered his apartment small, but that cell was only about as big as his bedroom.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bathroom.jpg)
He thought of all the horrors that nightmare had to offer.  No more eating off the floor for him, no sir!  And Ileeya.  It's too bad she was wasn't real.  He felt a pang of sadness as he thought about never looking into those luminous eyes again.  Never having the chance to touch her silken hair.  It just figures.  He finally finds  his dream woman and she ends up being just a dream.  Maybe he would see her again in his dreams.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/longshowr.jpg)
 He took a long shower, letting the warm water cover his face and soak into his hair.  He revelled in the feeling of the droplets sliding down his body.  He would never take showers for granted again.  And soap!  How he had missed it!

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/combedhair.jpg)
He changed into his work clothes and combed his hair.  He whistled while the smell of breakfast slowly permeated every square foot of what seemed like a very spacious apartment.  His stomach growled hungrily.  Okay stomach.  Let's go get some grub.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/hiyabones.jpg)
He kneeled down to scratch Bones behind the ears on the way to the kitchen.  Boy was he glad to see that dog!  

"Hiya Bones!  I missed you so much!"  The big dog wagged his tail and rolled over on his back for a tummy rub.

"Morning, Timmy!"  Gertie called from the kitchen.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/goodtoseeu.jpg)
"Gertie!  It's so great to see you!"  he said on his way to the kitchen.  He couldn't help but give her a big hug.  Bones got to his feet and trotted out to the kitchen to wait for his morning scraps.

"That must have been some dream," she said as she set a steaming plate at the table.  He plopped down at the table and picked up the hot mug of coffee.  He sniffed its aroma, letting it permeate his senses.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/somedream.jpg)
"Yes, it was.  It was so strange.  I was somewhere else.  In a prison.  There were all these strange creatures...aliens...ugh.  I'm glad it wasn't real."

"A girl?"

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/makesyousay.jpg)
Tim looked up at her.  "What makes you think that?"

"Ah.  Timmy, I can read you like a book, I've been with you so long.  I can see it in your eyes.  You look like you miss her."

"She wasn't human.  She was...such a mystery."

"Pretty?" Gertie asked.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/beautiful.jpg)
"Beautiful.  Long platinum hair, big silver-blue eyes..."

"You fell in love with her, didn't you?"

"Yeah, Gertie, I did.  I wish she weren't a dream."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/ballsboy.jpg)
"Where are your balls, boy?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/saysuch.jpg)
"What!?"

"Your balls.  Where are they?"

He felt a flush rise into his neck, "Gertie, why would you ask me such a thing?"

"You're madly in love with this woman, but you don't tell her.  Instead you let some skanky bastard drool all over her."

"But it was just a dream..."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/notimmy.jpg)
"No, Timmy, this is the dream.  You are still on that strange world, sleeping in a prison bed, a few feet away from the woman you love."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/cantbe.jpg)
"No. that can't be."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/youandi.jpg)
"You and I are just going to have a little chat and drink our coffee.  You better drink up, they don't have this where you're at now.  Your girl is something special.  She has a lot of untapped mental power.  But she needs someone to help her find it.  Right now it's a raw power and not under her control.  She's the reason you're there, Timmy.  She called you there.  She set up the portal."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/buthow.jpg)
"But how?"

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/itoldyou.jpg)
"I told you," Gertie continued, "she has the power.  But she doesn't know that she has it.  She's not even aware that she brought you to her.  Something big is going to happen, Timmy, something real big.  A fight between good and evil.  Ileeya is very strong, but delicate, like a flower.  She needs you to help her realize her potential."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/howdoi.jpg)
"But how do I do that?"  Tim asked.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/unlock.jpg)
"To unlock the mystery of the future, first you must open the door to the past.  Your girl is keeping something from you, Timmy.  Something you need to know in order to help her.  You'll need to find out what it is.  And you be careful with that Jondak.  He's bad news.  He's out to take what's not his to take.  You need to protect her.  But you're not indestructible.  If you fail, then she will, too."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/isntmakingsense.jpg)
"This isn't making any sense, Gertie."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/fullname.jpg)
"How do you think she knew your full name?  How do you explain why no one there had ever seen a human before?  Don't you think if they had the ability to collect human slaves there would be some there?  But instead, everyone stared at you like they've never seen anyone like you before.  No one knew your language."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/kingknewit.jpg)
"The king knew it, and one of his staff members."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/telepathycommon.jpg)
"Telepathy is more common there than it is here.  You'll run across many who have some ability.  But Ileeya is stronger than them all."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sayingtrue.jpg)
"If what you're saying is true, than what am I supposed to do?"

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/askingsister.jpg)
"You can start by asking Ileeya about her sister."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/doesnthave.jpg)
"She doesn't have a..."

"Goodbye, Timmy.  And don't you worry about Bones and me.  We'll be just fine."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/waking.jpg)
Tim awoke in the prison cell's hard bed.  He had torn feelings about being here.  He desperately wanted to believe the dream of being back home.  It all seemed so real.  He could see how the sunshine streaming in through the dining room window highlighted the wrinkles of Gertie's face as she talked to him.  He could smell the aroma of a breakfast he didn't even get to taste.  He could hear the sausage sizzling and Bones's tail thumping on the floor while he waited for his scraps.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/looking2.jpg)
He looked over at Ileeya's sleeping form and an intense longing filled him.  She was sleeping on her side facing him.  The dim light reflected off her platinum hair and accentuated the delicate curve of her face.  He was glad he still had a chance with her, but this place sucked.  If only they could get out of here.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/looking.jpg)
He had no idea what time it was, but knew he would never get back to sleep.  He sat on the floor facing her.  What did Gertie mean when she said Ileeya had untapped power?  Gertie had told him that Ileeya brought him here through a portal she set up, but didn't know it.  Why?  Why bring him here?  How was he supposed to help her realize her potential?  How did she know of earth?  How did she even find him?  So many questions.  He didn't know how to answer any of them.  Gertie said Ileeya had a sister, but Ileeya said that she was an only child.  Did she lie?  Why?  To unlock the mystery of the future, first you must open the door to the past.  You can start by asking Ileeya about her sister.  He resolved to do just that.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/jonkakscaredhim.png)
And you be careful with that Jondak.  He's bad news.  He's out to take what's not his to take.

Ah, Jondak.  Honestly, Jondak scared him.  Where are your balls, boy?  You need to protect her.  He was going to have to push back the vision Jondak gave him out of his mind.  He couldn't allow Jondak to intimidate him.  Tim would have to keep in mind that Jondak would use his psychic powers against him, but he had no defenses against such a skill.  Jondak was also a better fighter.  How was Tim supposed to protect Ileeya?  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/answers.jpg)
He didn't have any answers, but he was going to have to try.

Whoa, threw me off (in a good way) with the "dream OMG I've returned home" thing.
Still <3'ing this story.

A 9.9/10.
(My rating scale is broken after reading the awesomeness of flid's stories.)

Wow, the plot thickens... some very interesting twists and turns! Looking great! :D

haha that dream back home with Gertie threw me off too! "I was like....what? noo the story cant be over yet!"
whaaa >_< finally, its time to learn more things about Ileeya.
whew, great update!

Whahaa? *Flails* Gertie? Dream? Not dream?

Love it.  Keep it up.

WOW!  Four whole comments!  Thank you, SecretAgentZero, Sadie, YHSims, and steelguy!  I'm glad I was able to throw you off - that's what I was hoping for.  I was hoping people wouldn't stop reading thinking, 'aw crap - the whole thing was just a dream!'  We will finally learn some things about the mysterious Ileeya - but poor Tim - that's a lot to swallow, eh?

Thank you all tremendously for your support.  It means the world to me - and I'm so happy you're enjoying the story.

I thought that was the end of the story!but then it as a dream but was it realy? brilliant update :D

That would have been a bummer and a half if that were the end, huh?  Thanks for the comments, Lola.

Ok now I'm in to it, when's the next chapter coming? Now? Now? lol Great story! Thanks for sharing it and looking forward to the next chapter.

lol, thanks PegasusDiana.  The compliments keep my going.  I've started shooting for the next chapter and I think it's coming along nicely.

LOVE it! I admit that i was kinda like "awww noooo not the cliched dream sequence thing" but then i was pleasantly surprised ^.^ Cant wait to read more!

Thanks, xgreydovex!

Chapter 15

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/jondakawoke.jpg)
Jondak awoke in Shirra's bed.  The soft woolen fibers of the blankets were twisted and rumpled from the activities of the night before.  His bare chest gleamed in the flickering torchlight.  Shirra still slept, but would soon awaken and send him back to his cell.  He didn't particularly like being used for Shirra's pleasures, but he had no choice.  He could be replaced.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/ifhefailed.jpg)
If he failed in his mission, Shirra would make his nightmares come true.  This was simply another job he had to perform for her.  The only way he could get through it was by pretending she was Ileeya.  He would never tell her that, of course, she would probably kill him.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/hadhoped.jpg)
He had hoped Tim wouldn't get through the tournament, but wasn't surprised when he emerged successful.  He was  pretty decent with a sword.  He wondered why Shirra wanted the human so badly.  If she wanted him, why did she let him risk his life in the tournament?  With her powers, he wondered why she didn't just take him herself instead of getting him to do her dirty work.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/awishedawake.jpg)
Jondak wished Shirra would wake up and send him back to his cell.  The bed was comfortable, but he would almost prefer to sleep on the hard prison bed than be with her.  He couldn't wait till she had what she wanted, so he could get what he wanted.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/fiveinstead.jpg)
Shirra awoke and stretched languidly.  "Mmmmm.  You performed well, Jondak."  She climbed out of the bed and walked to its end.  Jondak did the same.  "As your reward, you'll only have to entertain my pets for five minutes, instead of ten."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/butithought.jpg)
A shudder passed through Jondak as he thought of the demons eating him alive.  "Please, Shirra.  Please, don't."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/dontargue.jpg)
"Uh-uh-uh, Jondak.  We don't want to argue, do we?"  she said in her sweet voice.
   
"I just thought, since I pleased you..."
   
"Oh.  You did, but you musn't forget the penalty if you fail your mission."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/reachedout.jpg)
"I won't.  I promise.  Just please don't send me back there.  How about if I..." he reached out to stroke her.  A searing pain shot through his arm and he  screamed, jerking his hand away.  The skin on his fingers and arm melted away, exposing the bone.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/staredhand.jpg)
He stared in horror at his hand, panicked.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/nevertouch.jpg)
"Now, Jondak.  You know to never touch me unless I will it.  Off you go, lest I lose my temper and increase your punishment."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/pleasedont.jpg)
"Please..."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/torture1copy.png)
Suddenly he was on hanging in mid air in a firey chamber, spread eagle, his arms and legs pinned.  The heat was unbearable.  The demons screeched happily as they came toward him.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/torture2copy.png)
"NOOOOOO.....," his screams were cut off.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/amusedsmile.jpg)   
Shirra watched for awhile with an amused smile on her lips.  When she thought he'd had enough, she would send Jondak back to his cell.  He would be fine.  He might have some lingering pain in his hand, but she would see to it the damage was repaired.  After all, if he wasn't whole, how could he complete the tasks at hand?


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/justillusion.jpg)
It was all just an illusion.  Jondak was really pinned to the wall - no fire, no demons.  She was surprised an Irnaxxian would fall for such an easy trick, but it worked.  She was able to supply the real thing, of course.  But that would be time consuming, and Shirra was not a patient person.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/servant.jpg)
After sending Jondak back, she retreated back to her room.  She snapped her fingers, and instantly, one of her servants appeared.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bow.jpg)
He bowed low, and she made him stay in that position for several minutes before ordering him to get her some breakfast.  She crossed the room to her wardrobe and selected some clothes to wear.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/jondakfool.jpg)
Jondak was such a fool.  It's too bad there was no one more qualified to handle this job in that wretched prison.  Oh well.  He would have to do.  She did possess the power to replace him, if need be.  But it would take a lot of work.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/scour.jpg)
First she would have to scour the planes to find just the right person.  That, itself, would take days.  Then she would have to have her servants collect the necessary ingredients for the series of incantations she would need to open up a portal.  Over a week's worth of work and then she would have to train that person to do her bidding.  More time lost.  It's not that she was in a hurry, she just didn't want the hassle of finding someone new.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/gotprettylucky.jpg)
She got pretty lucky with Jondak.  He happened to be in the right place at the right time.  And the fact that he wanted Ileeya, her rotten twin sister, just made things all that much easier.  Then Shirra could dangle Ileeya in front of Jondak like a carrot on a string for a mule.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sheknew.jpg)
She knew he was pretending to be with Ileeya when he was in her bed.  She didn't care.  If it helped Jondak perform better, than that was fine with her.  When she was done with Jondak she would probably destroy him anyway.  Maybe she would have one of her lackeys gather up an elf girl and Shirra would cast an illusion on her to make her look like Ileeya.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/letjhapp.jpg)
Send both her and Jondak to some remote location and let Jondak have his happiness.  Jondak had been faithful, after all, maybe he deserved a reward.  It all depended on Shirra's mood when she appointed herself as Ruler of the Planes.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/onething.jpg)
One thing was certain, however, she had no intention of giving Jondak the real thing.  Ileeya would have to be eliminated, of course.  There was a power in her sister, Shirra could feel it.  She posed a threat to Shirra's ultimate goal.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/andthishuman.jpg)
And this human, Tim.  What of him?  Shirra thought it not possible Tim could be the one the old prophecy foretold about, although the idiot king and his assembly of morons seemed to think so.  Just to be on the safe side, Tim should at least be incapacitated.  If she couldn't sway him to do her bidding, then she would have to suck enough of his mind away that he no longer remembered who he was.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/paidhimvisit.jpg)
Sigh.  It was so much better when they cooperated.  It's about time she paid him a visit.

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/rest.jpg)   
As another reward for not being slaughtered in the Tournament, the slaves were treated to a month of rest.  Each morning after breakfast, they were taken to a large courtyard where they were allowed to do as they pleased.  Guards stood around the edges of the yard, supervising the slaves.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bringcloud.jpg)
Tim knew he wouldn't have time to confront Ileeya about her sister, if indeed she had one, in the short mornings before they were to leave the cell.  And he didn't want to broach the subject in the courtyard, either.  The month of rest trickled away quickly and it was easy to lose track of time.  He wanted to enjoy the bright sunshine without brining a cloud into the picture.  Since Ileeya had wanted to keep this secret from him, then bringing it up and forcing the truth out of her would certainly put her in a bad mood.  Better to enjoy the few hours in the hot sun before they had to retreat to their cells.  The month would come to an end soon enough, and he would talk to her about it then.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/ichat.jpg)
Ileeya spent a large portion of her days with her female friends talking.  Not wanting to feel like an intruder, Tim didn't bother her, but he did watch her a lot.  He loved to watch her from a distance.  She was so entrancing.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/jwatchhimcopy.jpg)
He noticed, though, often Jondak would sit in the shade of one of the few trees and just watch him watching her.  He always had a scowl on his face.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/gromance.jpg)
It was hard to miss the romance that was blooming between Gylen and Kiara, Ileeya's closest friend.  Though the two had never met before being captured, they were of the same race, and had a lot to talk about.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/itchat.jpg)
And sometimes, Ileeya would sit and chat with Tim.  She seemed so free away from the confines of the cell.  He was able to get an inkling of what it would be like to be someplace else with her.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/ignore.jpg)
It was easy to ignore Jondak's sour face during this time.  Actually, it was easy to ignore everything around them.  Though they spent many hours in the courtyard, the day always seemed to slip by too fast, and the reality of the prison slammed back into him when they were taken back to their cells in the evening, after the large midday meal.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/caresscollage.png)
It was during one of these times Tim kissed Ileeya for the first time.  They were standing and chatting about a variety of things.  Discussing each other's hopes and dreams.  Ileeya had just finished a game with some of her friends.  They had been running in the hot sun and Ileeya's hair was plastered to her forehead.  It was slightly tangled and there was a fine sheen of perspiration on her face.  Her lips and cheeks were stained red from exertion and her eyes, bright and beautiful, caught the sun's light and reflected it back a thousand fold.  She had never looked more lovely.  
 

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/kiss2.png)
Tim felt the moment was right and leaned over to kiss her.  He hoped he had made the right decision, and, when she didn't resist him, realized he had.  His heart leapt for joy when she kissed him back.

~*~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/J1.jpg)
Jondak had decided to stop pursuing Ileeya for awhile.  It was obvious she didn't want him.  It would have been nice if she had been interested in Jondak, at least a little bit, but it had been four years.  Even when he had first gotten here, he hoped.  He knew he was a fair looking guy.  Back in his own village he had his pick of women.  And he had most of them.  He didn't think Ileeya didn't want him because of his race.  Elves and Irnaxxians had been interbreeding for centuries.  Maybe she was racist.  Of course, look who she was hanging around with.  A human!  What the hell is a human?  Where do they even come from?  No one here had ever seen or heard of one before.  Jondax wondered what telepathic abilities the human had.  He didn't seem to have any.  He came here not even knowing how to fight.  He was pretty good at it now, though, but only because Ileeya had taught him, and she was one of the best here.  It's too bad Jondak hadn't been selected to be Tim's trainer.  He would have made sure Tim didn't make it through the tournament.  He wasn't nearly as good as Jondak.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/J2-1.jpg)
Seeing Tim with Ileeya was difficult for him.  He wanted her.  How dare Tim come here from some place unknown, be here for less than a year and steal her away?  Seeing him kiss her made his blood boil.  That should have been himself during last year's month of rest.  Or even this year's.  Jondak desperately wished he could march right over there, put his hands around the big lout's neck, and squeeze until the bastard stopped moving.  Tim wouldn't go down without a fight, Jondak realized.  He had his hopes just before the tournament that he would be easily controlled.  That handshake seemed to make Tim sweat a little.  But obviously not enough.  He hadn't expected Tim and Ileeya to have grown so close so quickly.  Jondak wasn't allowed to kill him, not yet.  That would be a failure in his mission.  Shirra would certainly destroy him.  He shivered again at the thought.  Damn Tim!  Jondak would make him pay.  One day.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/J3.jpg)
Maybe he could get Ileeya to turn against Tim somehow through mind control.  He couldn't make her fall in love with him, though.  He would have to take what he wanted by force.  Maybe with Shirra's help, Ileeya's mind could be weakened to the point where Jondak could implant certain messages to make her serve only him.  It wouldn't be the same, but he was going to have to be happy with it.

~*~*~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/nervous.jpg)
That night in the cell, Tim was nervous.  He didn't want to ask Ileeya about her past.  He wanted to know, but he knew it would upset her, and he didn't want to have to do that.  Especially when the day had been so nearly perfect; considering the circumstances.  But the time had come and the issue was weighing heavily on his mind.  They had their meager dinner and Tim grew more apprehensive.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/awhatswrong.jpg)
"What's wrong, Tim?"

"Oh, uh, nothing."

"Then why do you seem so nervous?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/nothing.jpg)
"Being around pretty girls does that to me".

"You're not a very good liar, are you, Tim?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/aboutasgood.jpg)
"About as good as you are."

"What?!"    
   
He turned to face her.  Her clear blue eyes sparkled as they looked into his.  He took a deep breath and began, "I had a dream last night that you had a sister."  He watched closely for a reaction.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/interesting.jpg)
"How interesting," she said, looking away.

"Do you?"

She did not look at him.  "No.  I already told you.  I'm an only child."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/onlychild.jpg)
He gently turned her face to him.

"Please, Ileeya.  I need to know."  

In her eyes, which widened, he saw several emotions play through.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/atrustme.jpg)  
"What are you so afraid of?  You can trust me," he said.

She  pulled away from him and paced the cell as she gathered her thoughts.
 
"Yes," she finally said.  "I had a sister.  Her name was Shirra.  Are you happy now?"

"What happened to her?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/severalmonths.jpg)
"Several months ago I told you I had a friend named Shirra who died in a village fire.  It was my sister, not my friend."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sheslying.jpg)
No, Timmy, Gertie's voice said inside his head, she's lying.

He walked over to her.  "Ileeya, I know that's not the truth."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/damnyou.jpg)
"She...She...," her face contorted with mixed emotions.  "Damn you to hell, Tim Mitchell!  Why do you need to know?"  She was crying, now.  It wrenched his heart to see her like this.

"I don't want you keeping secrets.  I know you're hiding something."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sharekiss.jpg)   
"We shared one kiss, and already you're staking your claim on me?  Well, I won't have it!  It's not like we're married!"  she screamed.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/iloveu.jpg)
"Maybe not," he said softly as he stroked her cheek.  "But I love you, Ileeya.  And it hurts me to see you in so much pain.  When we first met, you told me you were an excellent judge of character and that you knew I could be trusted."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/ikilledher.jpg)
She turned her tear stained up to him.  "Okay, Tim," she said, "You really want the truth?"

"Yes," he answered.

" I had a twin sister," she said, "but I killed her."

Ow God she killed he sister :O... oh I'm so happy they fineley kissed xD I followed this story for a while but never posted yet so I tought to myself lets give Faery a compliment ^.^ Anyway Faery wonderfull update :P lets hope the other 1 ain't gonna be to long away ^.^

oh my gawd indeed! GAhhh... i want ch. 16! Your endings are such clinchers, what a great chapter. I'm also very happy that they finally kissed <3 more smooches to come i hope!
Shirra is such a bad woman...how is she "alive" if Ileeya killed her? ohh, i wanna knoww more!
Keep up the wonderful story!

Sweet music to my ears, peoples!  Keep it coming, keep it coming!  Loving the comments and very happy I've got you wanting more.

Mattitje - so glad you came out of lurkdom to give a comment - I'm glad you've been enjoying the story so far.

YHsims - you'll find out the answer to that in the next chapter, which I'm already shooting.  I'm not sure when it will be posted, but hopefully not too long.

Thank you both for your kind words - I appreciate them!!

Indeed. Excellent update to this story. I've followed it for quite awhile, and yes, how come Shirra is alive? Inquiring minds want to know!

Right.
If you're going to keep up with these cliffhangers, I'm bringing my climbing gear. :-P

*hovers on edge of seat expectantly*

*enters topic wearing lederhosen and carrying an obnoxiously big backpack filled with camping and rock climbing gear*
Way ahead of you, steelguy.
*sets up basecamp near the closest cliffhanger*
How did Shirra live? Wait....I call it....oh, never mind.

My gosh, the costuming in this story really couldn't be more perfect. You clearly captured the effect needed for a fantasy story. It must have too a lot of custom content though. But the character design is really gorgeous and you are capturing the story in the right pictures.

Good work!

Wow!  How wonderful to come on and see four whole new comments.  WOOT!  Welcome new readers!  I appreciate your comments.

Chaavik - You know, I think I told YHSims that the answer to that question would be coming in the next chapter, but after thinking about it, it will take a litte longer to reveal the truth.  More suspense!

Steelguy - alright, I'll see what I can do to create a rockier cliff for you to ascend.  I'll start thinking about that for the next chapter.

SecretAgentZero - Start setting up camp, baby, 'cuz we're nowhere close to being done.  There's a lot more coming your way.

Cluedo - Thank you for your compliments!  Oh yes, much custom content.  But I'm a download ho, anyway, so it's all good.  I'm glad you feel I'm capturing the essence of a fantasy story.  It's quite a challenge - especially for a first sim story.

Thank you all muchly - you have no idea how much feedback inspires me to continue.  Stay tuned - there's a big ol' flashback in the next chapter that will answer some of the questions - but will probably ask more!  Why?  Mmmm, 'cuz I'm evil.

thats a bit of a shock for Tim *sets up tent* im not leaving till its over

I'm almost done setting up base camp.

*pitches a 5-story tall tent, which is equipped with Internet access, an espresso machine, a projector, 240" movie screen, a PlayStation 3, Rock Band, 709 cupholders, among other modern convienences...except for an indoor bathroom*

Party central at my place! Airbags and stunt doubles are provided for when Astral Faery decides to throw another cliffhanger at us, throwing off our balance, causing us to tumble painfully to the ground, which is especially equipped with broken glass, pointy objects, and pudding.

Hey, Lola - thanks for stopping by.

SecretAgentZero - forget the story!  I wanna go sit in the tent with you guys...and the espresso machine!!

just found your story and i love it!

But what a cliffhanger! :o
I can't wait to read more :D

*brings sleeping bag*

Lemme in! ... I bring cookies! ;)

Apologies for not commenting in a while - case of where do I start? Ooh, I know... she either thinks she killed her and she survived, or she didn't try to kill her at all, and is too afraid/ashamed to say what's really happened. Like, maybe it's the other way round, and the poor girl's quaking in her boots? I wouldn't be surprised if she's been plaguing both of them with nightmares.

All speculative of course... ;) Great storytelling, love the character development :) Ah yes, all you guys complaining of cliffhangers, dontcha know they're a writer's favourite weapon...? :muahaha:

*Digs fingers in deeper*
Complaining? Who's complaining? We like cliffhangers we do, yes indeedy.
*footing begins to crumble*
Um. Just, you know. The anticipation gets to us. Cos we loves the story so much. Yup.
*Another piece spins away into the depths.*
No pressure, though...

Aw, you guys are too kind!  I'm practically glowing from all the fabulous comments I've gotten on this chapter.  My goal is to have the next chapter up by the end of the week.

Quak Quak - Welcome!  I'm glad you're enjoying and hope you continue to do so.

Sadie - speculate away, my dear, I love to hear what others think about what's going on/going to happen.  Thanks for reading!  Oh - and what kind of cookies? (not that it matters, lol, I'll probably eat them, anyway)

steelguy - LOL - Maybe I'll throw you a rope and pull you up over the edge.  Then again...maybe not.  However, the next chapter won't end with such a bomb.  Or...will it?  Hmm.  I'm gonna have to think that over a little bit.

LOL What kind of cookies? Hmm *rummages in jar* Ooh, triple choc... eeps, one at a time guys! *readies big stick*

:drool: Oh yeah - Now you're speakin' my language!  I'll eat triple chocolate anything, just about.

I love this story!!

Thank you, kcbanana!

Alright, folks.  Grab your seatbelts.  This chapter is pretty intense and contains violence.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/tale.jpg)
"What!?"

While Tim stood there with his mouth gaping open, Ileeya took the water pitcher and sat down, back against the wall.  She took a long drink before starting her tale.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/growingup2.jpg)
"It was a lot of fun growing up with a twin sister."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/playtricks.jpg)
"We used to play tricks on friends who could never tell us apart.  We were very close."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/fathertaught.jpg)
"Our father was a warrior, and couldn't wait to shove a sword into our hands.  It didn't matter to him that he had no sons - he wanted to share his knowledge with us.  I loved it, the feel of the sword in my hand and the cool breeze against my face, the flowers still wet with dew in the early morning, bright sunshine in a crisp blue sky.  The way father smiled at me so proudly when I did well...it was a great time.  But Shirra didn't think so.  She never seemed to be cut out for athletic pursuits.  She preferred reading indoors than to swordplay out in the sun. Shirra took a liking to magic and started studying it in secret because father refused to let her practice it."  
 
(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/shirradidntthinkso.jpg)
"She began to resent father for not giving up on her when she wanted to quit.  He thought magic was a waste of time.  'A strong warrior doesn't need magic to aid him', he'd always tell us.  'Let your sword do your talking.'

We were always grouped together.  Birthdays, celebrations, schooling.  It was always 'the girls' this and 'the girls' that, never 'Ileeya did this while Shirra did that.'  I enjoyed sword fighting, so father made us both continue.  Shirra really hated him for that."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/hatefulthings.jpg)
"I can't put my finger on exactly when it happened, but Shirra began changing.  She didn't enjoy the same things anymore, she grew impatient and hateful.  We began to drift apart.  She would constantly challenge and rebel against our parents.  I can't believe some of the things she used to say to them.  Heartless things.  My mother used to cry herself to sleep most nights.  Father didn't know what to do."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/practicedsecret.jpg)
"Shirra started using her knowledge in magic for the wrong reasons, usually to cause discomfort to another.  Rashes, bug bites, things like that.  She wouldn't admit to it, of course, but I knew my sister."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wrongreasons.jpg)
"Gradually, she grew more aggressive with her powers.  She started killing small animals, and delighted in making people sick."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bedridden.jpg)
"Our mother became very ill, she was bedridden for weeks.   We thought she would die."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/fatheraccused.jpg)
"Father accused Shirra of being behind it and sent her away.  She claimed innocence, but he wouldn't have it."  

 
(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/begged.jpg)
"She begged him on her knees to let her stay, and that she would try to help mother with her magic.  Father refused - and scorned her for even suggesting it."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/thrownoutcollage.png)
"She vowed she'd be back and we would all pay.  Her face was so black that day.  She was so mad.  Shaking with rage.  But underneath I could see the pain.  I felt really bad for her, I hadn't really believed she made mother sick, but I was relieved to see her go.  The house had been in turmoil for years, and this promised relief."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/seeingboys.jpg)
"And for a couple of years, everything was so peaceful.  Shirra was practically forgotten.  Father and I continued our lessons.  I started seeing one of the boys from the village...", fresh tears started to stream down her face.  She wiped them away with a shaky hand and continued.  "His name was Malir.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/strawblonde.jpg)
"He was a childhood friend of both Shirra and myself.  We both had a crush on him.  He was so handsome with his smooth golden skin, straw colored hair, and bright green eyes.  He had so much promise."  She giggled and said, "Shirra and I had promised to share him when we grew up, switch places so we could both have a turn in case he liked one of us better than the other.  It was a silly girl thing, we were just children."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/happy.png)
"When Malir and I grew past adolescence, we started seeing each other on a regular basis.  I was very happy.  Happier than I had ever been before.  Our relationship grew very serious.  There was talk of marriage."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/cmeback.jpg)
"One day, Shirra came back, as she had promised.  I didn't even know her.  She was so different.  She looked the same, but everything else about her was different.  So...evil.  She told me she'd come back for revenge.  She wanted Malir..." her voice started to shake and she took a moment to compose herself.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/refused.jpg)
"I refused to give him up.  She got really angry and promised she would take him anyway."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/freakfire.jpg)
"That night, while everyone was sleeping, a freak fire set the entire village ablaze.  Many, many people died in that accident; my parents and grandparents, neighbors, friends."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/managedgetout.jpg)
"I managed to get out, and when I did, Shirra was standing there, laughing.  I was disgusted and horrified.  And mad."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sawshirra.jpg)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/itoldyou-1.jpg)
" 'I told you," she said, 'I told you I'd seek revenge.'  

And then I saw him.  Malir was standing a few feet behind her.  He was alive!"  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/rantohim.jpg)
"I ran to him, but he wouldn't answer.  He wouldn't look at me.  I kept calling to him, it was like his mind had just...stopped."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/whatdidyoudo.jpg)
" 'What did you do to him?'  I yelled at Shirra.  

'He's mine, now,' she said.  'I took his memories of you away from him.' "

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/eyesreflectingcopy1.png)
"I looked back at Malir, at his vacant eyes reflecting the light of the burning village.  His once beautiful eyes, that shone like pale green gems when he looked at me...now saw nothing.

Shirra walked over to him then."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/botheryou.jpg)
Ileeya's voice filled with rage and her eyes grew dark with hatred as she talked.  "She walked up beside him and kissed him on the cheek.

'Does it bother you to see him this way, sister dear?' she asked me.  

'Why would you do this?'  

She laughed.  'You can have him back, if you wish.  All you have to do is come with me.'  

'Where?' "  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/joinme.jpg)
" 'To the other side, of course.  Let me show you what it's like to have real power.  With your sword skill and my magic, we could be formidable, indeed.' "  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/familyfriends2.jpg)
" 'You disgust me.' I told her, 'How could you do this?  How could you kill our whole village?  All our friends?  People we grew up with?  Our parents?  You're a freak!  I'll never join with you!' "

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/rejectingme.jpg)
"Her eyes turned black.  'So,'she said, 'you're rejecting me too?  First our friends, then our own parents, and then Malir.  Sweet Malir,' she said as she ran a finger down the side of his face.  'That's right, sister, I came to Malir.  I tried to persuade him to come with me.  But he rejected me, too.  And now my own sister.'  She pulled out a dagger..."  

Ileeya began to talk breathlessly, barely able to keep from hyperventilating.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/slitthroat.jpg)
"She took out a dagger," she continued, "and before I could stop her, she slit Malir's throat.  His blood gushed out everywhere as he fell to the ground.  She started laughing!  I had never felt so much hate for anyone!"  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/lugedather.jpg)
"I lunged at her, knocking the dagger out of her hand.  We fought for what seemed like an eternity."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/stabbedher.png)
"I managed to get it away from her and...and...," she choked back a sob, "I killed her.  I buried the dagger in her chest up to the hilt."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/lovedsister.jpg)
She looked at Tim, her eyes pleading, "I didn't want it to end that way.  You have to believe me.  I loved my sister.  But I had no choice.  It was either her or me,"  she broke into hysterical sobs.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sorryjuran.jpg)
"I'm sorry, Malir!  I'm so so sorry."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/ohboy.jpg)
Oh boy.  Tim never would have expected such a horrid tale from such a seemingly innocent young woman.  No wonder she didn't want to share this story.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/heldher.jpg)
For a moment, Tim did nothing.  Just stood there and tried to absorb everything Ileeya had told him.  Then common sense took over.   He embraced her, clutching her tightly as she sobbed.  He just held her, with her head pressed against his chest, for several minutes.  He smoothed her hair down and kissed the top of her head.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/knowtruth.jpg)
"Now you know the truth," she whispered, pulling back from him.

Tim felt a stab of guilt at this.  He was the reason she was in so much pain right now.
 
"It wasn't your fault, Ileeya.  Nothing you could have done would have changed anything."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wanderingdays.jpg)
"I know.  But that doesn't make it any easier.  I still have nightmares about it a lot.  For days after that I wandered aimlessly.  That's when I stepped into the portal.  I was too numb to be scared.  I didn't really care what happened to me.  I had nothing to live for.  I had lost everything that was important to me.  Gradually, I accepted what happened, and learned that life was worth living again.  I made a few friends and shared my fighting skills with them, when requested."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/embraced.jpg)
She gave him a small smile and brushed some of the hair out of his eyes.  They stood in the comfort of each other's arms, eyes locked.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/justrecord.jpg)
"Just for the record," she said in her sweet voice, "I love you, too."  His heart leapt for joy as he placed his hand on her head, under her hair and pulled her to him.  She wrapped her arms around his shoulders, one hand in his hair and the other across his strong back.  They shared a  tender kiss, then retreated to their beds.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/couldntsleep.jpg)
In a few short moments she was sleeping lightly.  She must be exhausted.  It had been an emotionally taxing evening.  Tim, however, could not claim sleep, even after more than an hour.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/leanedmulled.jpg)
While her breathing gradually grew deeper, Tim leaned against the door mulling over her tale.  What a horrific thing to have gone through.  To lose so many of the people you loved, and under such dire circumstances.  At the hands of your own sister!  Tim didn't think any less of her for killing Shirra.  She definitely deserved it.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/thoughtnightmares.jpg)
He paced restlessly as he thought about the nightmares he had after he had gotten here.  They almost made some sense.  Especially the one he had where he was in the dark and quiet village, only to find all the town's residents in a heap.  The woman standing there, that must have been Shirra.  The bodies going up in flames obviously represented what had happened that night.  Shirra turning into a demon must be because she had opened herself up to evil, and became, in essence, a monster.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/theotherdreams.jpg)
The other dreams, the first one where Ileeya was an angel and then turned into a demon, didn't make a whole lot of sense, but then again, most dreams didn't.  Maybe it wasn't Ileeya, but Shirra the whole time.  She had been a good person before she started changing.  Tim wondered what had happened in Shirra's life to make her change so drastically.  The dream where Shirra was on the black horse and killed Ileeya did make sense.  It represented what really happened; Shirra had tried to kill Ileeya.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/whydreams.jpg)
But why was he having these dreams?  Were they subconscious messages to him from Ileeya?  Gertie had said Ileeya had great power, then it wouldn't be entirely unreasonable for Ileeya to have sent these messages to him.  But why?  To tell him about her past?  That didn't sound right.  To ask you for help.  That did sound right.  But what kind of help?  And how was he supposed help her realize her potential?  Just come right out and tell her?  Would she even believe him?  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/frustrated.jpg)
Frustrated, Tim took a deep breath and gazed upon his sleeping angel.  She stirred up passions in him he didn't even know he had.  No woman had ever made him feel so alive.  He'd had relationships before, but they never lasted long.  None of the women he had dated for more than a week really got his blood flowing like Ileeya did.  He really wanted to help her, but didn't know how.  Tim hoped he would find the answers to all his questions soon.

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/arrgh.jpg)
"AAAAAUUUUUGGGG!!!  How could you let this happen, Jondak?" Shirra screamed as she flung a heavy bookend at him.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/begrudgingly.jpg)
He dodged it easily, anticipating it.  Jondak was in Shirra's dwelling again, and, begrudgingly, had just told her about Tim and Ileeya's kiss in the courtyard.  He knew she'd be furious, and that she'd blame him.  He considered not telling her, but he knew she'd find out if he were lying.  And the punishment would be severe.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/littleslut.jpg)
"That little slut is going to ruin everything!"

Jondak remained quiet, so as not to fan the flames of her rage.

"Do you understand what's at stake here?  I know I asked you to back off, but I didn't think the little strumpet would ensnare him so quickly.  That's just going to make my job more difficult. "

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/hesmine.jpg)
"You're going to need to remedy this situation.  But don't kill him.  He's mine."

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/washingup.jpg)
The next day was a field day.  The time had come for the field to be planted again.  Tim, for once, was not bothered by the toiling in the hard dirt, nor the hot sun blazing upon his back and neck.  And when the planting came to an end, Tim whistled to himself as he scrubbed the sweat and muck from his body.  Life was different when you were in love.  Even if you were in love with a nonhuman on an alien world.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/holdinghand.jpg)
After the men and women had gone to their  separate bathhouses to wash up, they went to the dining hall, as usual.  It wasn't ten minutes into the meal when he looked up and saw Jondak sitting next to Ileeya, being his usual annoying self.  Then he rested his hand on top of hers.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/nottolerate.jpg)
Tim stiffened.  This, he would not tolerate.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/heya.jpg)
He got up and when she saw him, Ileeya pleaded with her eyes for him not to intervene.  Tim decided to regardless.  He walked over to where Jondak was sitting.
   
"Heya, Jondak.  I believe you're in my seat."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/thatsfunny.jpg)
"That's funny," said Jondak in his thick accent, "you don't usually sit here."  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wellidecided.jpg)
"Well, I decided that this will be my seat from now on.  I'm asking you nicely to move," Tim said with a confidence he didn't feel.

Jondak stood up.  "Are you telling me I can't sit where I want?"

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/dontcaresit.jpg)
"I don't care where you sit, Jondak, as long as you don't sit here."
   
(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/stopacting.jpg)
Ileeya piped up at this point, "Tim, stop acting like a jealous boyfriend."

Tim looked at her and said, "I am a jealous boyfriend."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/soundsownsyou.jpg)
"It sounds as if Tim owns you, Ileeya," Jondak said with a sneer.

"Nobody owns me, Tim."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/imawareofthat.jpg)
Looking at Jondak Tim said, "I'm aware of that, Ileeya, but Jondak doesn't have the right to hassle you everyday at lunch."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/mehassle.jpg)
Jondak feigned astonishment, "Me?  Hassle her?  She enjoys my visits.  Don't you, Ileeya?"
   
(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/breathingdownneck.jpg)
"How can she possibly enjoy your visit when you're breathing down her neck?  She can't even eat her lunch because you're always there, grabbing at her, blowing in her ear...,"

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/willu2.jpg)
"Tim, please..."

"All the lady has to do is ask me to leave if she doesn't enjoy my company," Jondak interrupted.

All the people in the lunch room stopped eating to listen.  Even the guards were paying attention, debating on whether they should break it up or not.  They decided not.  It was starting to get entertaining.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/kindaget.jpg)
"Would you actually leave if she asked you to, Jondak?  Because I kind of get the impression you're pretty stubborn."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/willyoutwo.jpg)
"Will you guys please stop it?"  Ileeya asked them both.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/anyofyourbusiness.jpg)
"I don't see how this is any of your business, Tim.  This is between Ileeya and myself," Jondak said.

"I'm speaking on her behalf," Tim replied.

"I don't need you to protect me, Tim."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/thereusee.jpg)
"There.  You see?"  Jondak told Tim with the arrogance that was as much a part of him as his head.  "You're not necessary to this conversation.  I suggest you leave."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/drewhimselfup.jpg)
Tim drew himself up.  "I'm not going anywhere.  You're the one who should be leaving.  Ileeya is spoken for."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/embarassingme.jpg)
"That's enough, Tim.  You're embarrassing me."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/runalong.jpg)
"Yes, Tim, you're embarrassing me, too.  Run along, now, human."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sluggedjaw.jpg)
As a reply, Tim punched Jondak square in the jaw.  Jondak staggered back but retained his footing.  Tim closed the distance and slugged him again.  Jondak repaid him with a punch in the stomach.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/fightwason.jpg)
And the fight was on.  The entire lunchroom was gathered around them now, watching with fascination.  The guards watched with interest, as well, and let it go on for several minutes to see if the situation would resolve itself.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/guardsbreak.jpg)
Tim got in a few good punches, as did Jondak.  Ileeya looked like she didn't know either one of them.  The guards, seeing this going on and on, decided to finally separate the two.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bothmen.jpg)
Both men had blood coming from various parts of their faces.  The guards apprehended them both and took them to separate punishment cells.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/cursedhimself.jpg)
Tim's cell was almost pitch black and he was served only water.  He cursed himself for his temper and wondered how long he was going to be stuck in here.

Ow God poor Ileeya! Such a bad past! Must be terrible! LoL haha Jondak is such a jerk lol, maybe Ileeya is scared to say Tim is right. Scared for Jondaks reaction. Ho well we'll know it in the next update xD..

Whooo! Fight! Fight! Fight!

When Testosterone takes over. *shakes head*

And the plot is thickening... :happy8:

Ooooh dose Ileeya mabye like Tim and Jondak? haha they had a fight lol
good update

Astral Faery, this chapter wins the day because you used the word strumpet.
Strumpet= nominee for Best Word Ever.

Wow!  Four comments!  You guys are so awesome and make this all worth it.  Thanks bunches!

mattitje - yeah, she comes from a bad past, alright.  And I'm really enjoying making Jondak a jerk!  Much fun.  The bad ones are always so fun to play.

steelguy - men will be men, eh?  Tim may go with the flow quite a bit, but he has his limits.  And I certainly can say Jondak deserved it!

Lola - Nothing like a good ol' lunch room brawl, huh?

SecretAgentZero - LOL!  My friends and I were quite fond of the term 'brazen strumpet'.  That and wench, tart, and harpy - great words!

I'm thrilled you all are enjoying the story.

aww Tim! you fell for his trap! *pouty face* Im not saying Jondak didn't deserve it though...he deserves much more than that actually.  But Shirra...jeez she gives me the willies.
:rofl:

ugh, Shirra..... i despise her even more! Ileeya should of stabbed Shirra multiple times, then cut off her head, then …..*aaghhhh!!* why is she the biggest meanie?!! hmph.
And Jondak is just her little pet, he needs to get a life as well.
Wonderful update, it riled up some strong emotions in me…if you haven’t noticed yet >_<

Aw, thanks you guys.  You have no idea how good your timing is today.  I'm having a crappy, black mood morning, and your comments have helped pull me out of it.  :)

xgreydovex - hee hee - yeah, Tim stepped right into it, didn't he?  He's usually a smart guy, but sometimes emotion overrules common sense.  I'm glad Shirra gives you the willies - she's supposed to.  She is rotten to the core.

YHSims - oh no!  I hope you still enjoyed reading it.  It's funny, though, Jondak thought he had it going on, that he was an evil little thing, then Shirra came along and made him her puppet.  But...without a big meanie, there really wouldn't be much of a story, so somebody had to do it.

Yay, I keep coming back to this story and remembering how good it is... I love it! That last chapter was... well... my eyes started to water a little. Lol. ...Because I have been staring at the screen for too long! :D

But seriously. Great stuff. I'm a little... er... obsessed about this story you could say. *shifty eyes* *coughs*

I hate to admit it... but Shirra is kinda cool. Well... her clothes are. And she came back to life! Maybe not so much the vengeful killing part. And killing Malir was just... well I feel sorry for her a bit ya know? I always like the evil ones a bit. Mwahaha.

LOL - I had such a fun time shopping for Shirra's wardrobe.  And I feel kind of bad for her in a way, too, because I know what she's been through.  You'll learn more about her later.  I'm glad you're enjoying the story and that you dropped back in to catch up.  

Next chapter hopefully next week.

Wow I'm totaly jealos

You shouldn't be. I spend as much time as possible in front of my computer, because I'm a nerd, and learning to do the things I've learned to do has taken lots of time and patience. Writing and taking pictures is the only thing that keeps me going some days, lol.

I think you have a good story and I'm enjoying it. :D

Okay - I'm pretty nervous about this chapter.  This is 'one of those chapters' that I warned about awhile back.  I reworked it to make it safer, and I'm not sure if I succeeded.  It's pretty spicy.  Hopefully the mods won't think it's over the top and ban it.  Let me know what you guys think.

Also, my apologies in advance for the minor inconsistencies in lighting, hairstyle, and clothing in the first segment.  The scenes were actually reshot because I didn't like the first set, and I had forgotten what they looked like once the game was up.  I could have done them a third time, but I wanted to move on to other scenes.  Besides, it would have been several more days before I posted this chapter if I had done them again.  I hope you still enjoy it!

WARNING - Contains sexual situations and adult themes.  Do not read if that makes you uncomfortable.


Chapter 17


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/visitor.jpg)
Late in the evening, he had a visitor.  She didn't come through the door, though, she just materialized right before him, surrounded in a bright purple light that illuminated the small cell.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/soglad.jpg)
"Tim.  I'm so glad you're okay.  I was worried."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/ileeyahow.jpg)
"Ileeya!  How did you get in here?"

"There are some things about me you don't know, Tim.  I have some mental abilities that I never told you about.  I came here to see you."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/whydontyouleave.jpg)
"If you can teleport from one cell to another, why don't you just leave?"  Tim asked.

"My powers aren't strong enough to travel back home.  I might be strong enough to leave the prison, but where would I go?"

"Yeah.  I guess so."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/atfirst.jpg)
"At first I was embarrassed that you caused a scene for me, but I guess I'm kind of flattered.  Thank you.  Sometimes Jondak can be such an ass.  Here.  I brought us a little treat."  She took a flask of deep red liquid from behind her back and took a drink then handed it to him.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/broughttreat.jpg)
"Well," he said as he accepted the flask, "I don't know how you managed such a trick.  But it's great to see you.  How come you never told me you could do things like this before?"  he said as he took a drink.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/delicious.jpg)
The liquid was delicious.  It was warm and clung to his throat as it went down.  It tasted a little like brandy.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/neverhadreason.jpg)
She shrugged, "I never had a reason to.  Everything I need is provided here.  But now that we're so close, I can share my secrets with you."

"So where did they take Jondak?" he asked her.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wheretakejondak.jpg)
"They headed for one of the other confinement units.  He's being punished, as well."
     
"Good,"  Tim answered.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/drained.jpg)
She giggled and reached for the flask.  She took a long drink, then handed it back to Tim.  Tim also took another long swig, draining it.  The liquid warmed him all the way to his toes and gave him a comfortable feeling.  He felt all his concerns vanish.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/carangalad.jpg)
"What is this stuff?" he asked.

"This is called Carangalad.  It's an elven celebratory drink.  Sometimes, when I really miss home, I change the water into it.  Good, huh?"

"Very.  A celebratory drink, huh?  Are we celebrating something?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/douwant.jpg)
"Would you like to celebrate something?" she asked coyly. Her eyes sparkled like diamonds.  The pale light shone off her hair as it framed her perfect face.  How he longed for her!


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/reachedforher.jpg)
The flask now empty, he reached for her.  He pulled her close, feeling the heat of her body against his.  He trailed gentle kisses down her neck as her breathing deepened.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/kissedneck.jpg)
A soft moan escaped her lips as he pulled her against him even tighter, running his hands up her back.  His own excitement growing, he kissed her petal soft lips, his hands tangling themselves in her hair.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/morefrantic.jpg)
Her hands were now doing their own exploring, prickling his skin at their touch.  He kissed her deeper, searching, seeking.  Clothing was shed piece by piece, and now skin was against skin.  He savored her silky pale skin, marvelling at the way it shimmered in the dull light.  Its smooth texture beckoned him, and he answered, listening to her breathing which was now coming in short, ragged gasps.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/snapshot_33dc7bf8_74df4e87.jpg)
The pace quickened, becoming more urgent, as he laid her down upon the animal skin.  She reached for him, and he surrendered to her touch.  Her velvet hands slid over his back, gliding as if they were wrapped in satin.  He could not resist her any longer, and succumbed to her, releasing the tension that had been building from the moment her first saw her.  All thoughts of anything but this moment fled from his mind as she shuddered beneath him, echoing his own rapid breaths back at him.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/iloveu-1.jpg)
"I love you, Ileeya," he murmured in her ear before sleep washed over him in a wave.  He let it take him out to sea, with the blissful feel of her warm body next to his.

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/surprised.jpg)
Tim had been surprised and delighted to see Ileeya.  He had  thought he was cut off from everything in this cell.  He didn't realize she had the ability to pop in and out of the cells at will.  She must be aware of some of her talents.  He was thrown off guard by her being there and hadn't bothered to question her further.  If he had thought about it a little more, he would have remembered what Gertie had said about Ileeya not being aware that she even had any powers.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/warm.jpg)
But a couple of drinks of the Carangalad and he was very relaxed.  Ready to accept everything.  He spent a glorious evening proving his love for her and relished the feeling of sleeping, spent, with her curled up next to him.  
Now, warm and snug in his semi-awake state, he wanted to just sleep.  It was a good thing he was in this cell and not expected to work in the fields today.  He was so tired.  His brain felt kind of foggy, like he couldn't find a coherent thought.  That Carangalad must have packed a powerful punch.  He hoped he wouldn't wake up with a hangover.

~*~*~*~*
    
(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sheenvied.jpg)
At this very moment, she really envied her sister.  Although she doubted Ileeya had yet had the pleasure of seeing what Tim had to offer, there was no doubt that she was indeed lucky.  To have such an exquisite specimen as this to love her so completely was surely a blessing.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/knownlove.jpg)
Shirra herself had never known such love, only brief affairs with various men.  And occasionally women.  She hated that this feeling would have to end.  But, as with Malir, she was sure Tim would reject her.  He had already given his heart to Ileeya.  If Shirra had intervened sooner, perhaps things could have been different, but she really hadn't taken much interest in Tim until the tournament had been near.  As with most things with siblings, as Ileeya's interest grew, so did Shirra's.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/donewell.jpg)
Jondak had done very well.  He had managed to separate them so Shirra could begin working her magic on Tim.  She would have to reward him well.  Maybe she would let him have Ileeya after all.  Shirra wanted her dead, but was content to see her as a brainless slave far, far away.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/happy-1.jpg)
She was happy when Ileeya had stepped through the portal.  What better place for her to end up than a slave camp?  With her spirit broken, Shirra was sure she would be rid of Ileeya forever.  For ten years she hadn't even thought about her sister.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/snapshot_33dc7bf8_94e9be6c.jpg)
And then Tim showed up.  Shirra didn't know how these idiots managed to send a portal to earth, she herself didn't even know how to do it.  She had never seen a human before.  Didn't even know they existed.  Except in the old scriptures.  It was prophesied that a being from a place unknown would aid in the saving of the world.  Shirra didn't think that could be Tim.  As marvelous as he was, she couldn't forsee him saving the world.  He didn't have any abilities that could help him to that end.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/drugged.jpg)
She listened to Tim's breathing, slow and regular, clearly audible in the complete silence of the cell.  He would sleep for several more hours yet.  The Carangalad was drugged, of course, and with the physical exertion they had partaken in, Shirra knew she had plenty of time to lay her plans.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/lover.jpg)
What a magnificent lover!  Shirra could feel his love for Ileeya through his actions and wished desperately it could be some other way; that she could simply get rid of her sister and take her place.  But she knew her illusion wouldn't last.  She may look just like her sister, but there were many differences in they way they acted.  She wouldn't be able to act like a goody two shoes and make it convincing.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/takeover.jpg)
Besides, how would she take over this land if she let a man take over her thoughts?  No.  She must proceed with her plan.
With a sigh of resignation, she began the spell that would teleport them both back to her quarters.

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/pleased.jpg)
Jondak was pleased with himself.  For once he felt as if he had succeeded.  He knew Tim would take the bait.  He may come from a different world, but he was just like any other man Jondak had ever known.  It was natural, even in the animal kingdom, to fight over females.  Out of the corner of his eye, Jondak had noticed Tim visibly stiffen.  When Tim started walking towards him, Jondak knew the trap was set.  It was only a matter of time before Tim lost control.  Jondak wished they could have both used their weapons for that fight.  It would have been quick and easy and there would be no more Tim to worry about.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/pleased2.jpg)
He wished he could be there to see Tim's reaction when he found out he was with Shirra.  Jondak knew of Shirra's plans to visit Tim and then transport him to her quarters.  He also knew she would drug him and take advantage of him, pretending to be Ileeya.  He had begged Shirra to cast an illusion on him, making him appear as Tim, and then send him to Ileeya's cell to be alone with her for a few hours.  But Shirra didn't think it would work.  She thought it was too risky, especially since Tim was supposed to be confined for two nights.  Jondak was really upset with this, but Shirra did pop in and bring him something.  She had brought him some sumptuous edibles, some fine wine, and a fine little servant wench to spend his evening with.  Shirra was kind enough to cast an illusion on her to make her appear as Ileeya.  She was subservient, granting Jondak all of his whims.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/fewbruises.jpg)
He had his way with her and when he was done, his appetite sated, he had simply to state that he wanted no more of her and she vanished.  It had been a fun evening.  Definitely worth a few bruises and two days and nights in confinement.

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/stir.jpg)
Shirra noticed Tim starting to stir, his brain was starting to become more aware.  She knew he would wake up soon.  She was ready for him.

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wokeup.jpg)
Finally, it was if a cloud had lifted from Tim's thoughts.  Before opening his eyes he realized something was very wrong.  Instead of the cold hardness of the floor, it felt as if he were in a soft bed, covered with blankets.  The room felt comfortably warm, too.  It was also much lighter in here than the dark cell he had been put into the day before.  Unless they had opened a door.  But no one was screaming at him to wake up, so that didn't make sense.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wokeup2.jpg)
Hesitantly, he opened his eyes.  It was much lighter.  The first thing he saw were half a dozen torches lining the curved wall before him.  Maybe I'm dreaming again.  He was in a bed.  The blankets were soft and warm.  Then he realized he was completely nude under them.  Memories of the night before flooded him, and would have made him smile if it were not for the surroundings he now found himself in.

He realized how weak he felt when he tried to move.  He struggled to sit up, and after a moment he did so, gathering up the blankets around himself.  His vision swam, and he fought to clear it while he looked around.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bedroom.jpg)  
He was in a large round room with stone walls.  But not the stone walls of the prison he had spent the last several months in.  Torches were placed in sconces all around the room, about a dozen in all.  There was a large walkway ahead and to his left that opened into an empty spacious chamber beyond.  The canopy bed he was in was placed with its headboard against the wall.  Its curtains were up on top of the canopy so there was no obstruction to his view.  About twenty feet away was a wooden wardrobe.  He wondered idly if his clothes were in there.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wokeup3.jpg)
Where the hell am I? he wondered.  He was thinking about getting up and checking the wardrobe for clothes when he heard a voice to his left.

"Good morning, Tim."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/goodmorning.jpg)
  He just about jumped out of his skin.  His head swiveled around to see Ileeya standing there, dressed in a long satiny navy blue dress.  The dark color really set off the lightness of her hair, which appeared to flicker with the torchlight.

"I trust you slept well?"

For a moment he couldn't speak.  His mouth moved, but no sounds came out.  When he managed to find his voice he asked, "Ileeya?  Where am I?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/mybedroom.jpg)
"You're in my bedroom."

"But...I don't understand.  How did I get here?"

"I brought you here," she said.  "And the name is Shirra."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/panicseized.jpg)
Panic seized him.  He could feel the blood draining from his face.  He sprung out of the bed, his nakedness momentarily forgotten.
 
"N-no," he stammered.  "That can't be. You're...you're..."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/dead-1.jpg)
"Dead?  Is that what she told you?  That's what she thought.  She left me for dead.  Not many people can get up and walk away after having a dagger plunged into their chest.  But she managed to miss all of my vital organs.  I lie there bleeding for awhile, but I survived.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/stumble.jpg)
I managed to stumble several miles to a temple and begged for healing.  I gave them some sad story about my village catching fire and my crazed sister attacking me.  They took pity on me and healed me.  And here I am!"  

Her upper lip curled a tiny bit, giving her smile a guilty appearance.  It was the same smile she had last night while they were sharing their passion with one another.  Last night!  Memories burst into his head like fireworks.  What he and Ileeya had shared together.  But it wasn't Ileeya.  It had been Shirra all along.  No!  It couldn't be!  

As if reading his mind she said, "Yes, dear.  That was me you were with last night.  Fooled you, didn't I?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/facecomparison.jpg)
He saw Ileeya's face in his mind and compared it to Shirra's.  There were no differences.  He struggled to remember all the details about last night.  The way she had popped into his cell was odd, but he was so happy to see her he didn't think logically.  Besides, she might have the ability to change water and teleport.  How would Tim know?  It hadn't exactly come up in conversation.  And that smile.  He was so preoccupied with what was happening that he mistook it for happiness.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/grasping.jpg)
"You're grasping at straws, Tim.  I can see you're trying to talk yourself into believing it was really Ileeya you were with last night, but it wasn't.  We had a good time, didn't we?  My sister is a very lucky girl.  Or at least she was.  Now, I'm the lucky one."

"What do you want?"  Tim managed to choke out.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wantyou.jpg)
"Why, I want you, my dear.  I want you to be mine."

"Why me?"

"Well, besides being tall, dark, and handsome, you're a fantastic lover.  I want more of last night.  And I want everything my sister wants.  She can have Jondak.  I'm sure he would jump at the chance to try again with her."

A deep flush started in Tim's face and went down his neck.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/ohisee.jpg)
"Oh," she said sweetly to him, "I see she hasn't told you about her fling with Jondak.  They were pretty close for awhile.  They even shared a cell."
 
Tim couldn't hide the surprise from his face.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/surprise.jpg)
Shirra continued, "I don't know the details about why they split up, nor do I care.  I'm more interested in finding out more about you.  What makes Tim tick?"
   
She ran a finger down his cheek.  He froze at her touch, too stunned by everything she had just told him to move.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/thinkaboutit.jpg)
"Think about it, Tim," she almost whispered as she leaned toward him, "wouldn't you like more of last night?  You could be out of that stinking prison and while away your hours here, with me.  We could start right now."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/andileeya.jpg)
"And Ileeya?" Tim asked.

"Ileeya can take care of herself.  She's got Jondak.  She probably doesn't even know you're gone.  Right now you should still be in the confinement cell.  But instead, you're here."  
   

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/heard.jpg)
His brain started to relax at the sound of her syrupy voice.  He couldn't believe Ileeya would keep something like that from him.  An affair with Jondak?  No wonder he was always slobbering all over her.
 

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/rubback.jpg)
And here he was with a beautiful woman who wanted to be with him.  Maybe she was right.  If Ileeya wanted to go back to Jondak, then she would be free to do just that.
 
Now his body started to relax as well.  Shirra was breathing on his neck as her hands worked the muscles in his shoulders.  He felt the tension float away under her firm grip.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wrong.jpg)
Shirra moved in front of him and he embraced her.  This is wrong, Tim, a little voice at the back of his mind said.  He ignored it, caught up in the passion of the moment.  Shirra bit his neck.  She was feisty.  Tim liked that.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sisterlied.jpg)
"My sister lied to you, you know, " she whispered between bites.  "She attacked me.  She was uncontrollable."  She bit him again.  Tim closed his eyes.  "Our parents didn't know what to do with her."  Her hands roamed over his shoulders, down his arms.  Her touch was soft, like he was being caressed with feathers.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/village.jpg)
"She set the village on fire in the middle of the night."  She kissed him intensely, breathing rapidly.  Tim wanted her.  Shirra whispered, "She stabbed me, and left me for dead.  There was no one around for miles to help me.  I almost died."
 

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/takeme.jpg)
He kissed her, releasing his passion.
"Take me, Tim," she said breathlessly to him.  "Make me feel like a woman."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/makeoutmontage1.jpg)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/makeoutmontage2.jpg)

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/makeoutmontage3.jpg)
They kissed at a fevered pace, bodies touching, hands wandering.  When he could contain himself no longer he pushed her toward the bed.
 

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/voices.jpg)
Timmy, my boy, you're such a fool.  He jolted when he heard Gertie's voice in his head.  It was almost like every muscle had just received a mild electrical shock. His head felt light, he felt like the room was starting to spin around him.  He heard voices, suddenly, in his head.  Disjointed pieces of conversation flowed through his brain.  I killed her...  I buried the dagger in her chest up to the hilt...  You can start by asking her about her sister...  You need to protect her...  I don't need you to protect me, Tim...  Run along, now, human...  I want you to be mine...  Now you know the truth...  Just for the record, I love you, too.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/whystop.jpg)
It was like a light bulb suddenly went off in his head.  He stopped, and stared into Shirra's eyes.  What the hell am I doing?  

"What's the matter?  Why did you stop?"  Shirra asked.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/stopped.jpg)
It had felt so right.  For a few moments he had completely blocked out everything but this moment, here with Shirra.  Shirra!  He suddenly felt very ashamed.  He had betrayed Ileeya's trust.  Tim remembered how Shirra had made him feel when she talked to him.  She had made his brain feel numb.  He had almost believed she was the victim and Ileeya had been the one  who had gone mad.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/longed.jpg)
Just for the record, I love you, too.  At that moment,  Tim wished terribly for Ileeya's loving embrace.  What had this demon woman done to him?  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/flash.png)
He had a sudden flash of the dream he had several months ago where Shirra had killed Ileeya and then took advantage of him.  He shuddered from a sudden chill as he broke out into a sweat.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/finish.jpg)
"Tim, finish what you started," Shirra said with a hint of anger in her voice as she stepped toward him.

She had deceived him.  First by making him believe she was Ileeya, and then by confusing his brain into thinking she was the victim.  She had cast some power over him to make him want her.  As he looked at her, her face began to change.  Very subtly her eyes began to show malice, hatred, fear.  She knew he had figured her out.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/trickedme.jpg)
"You tricked me," he said.
She gazed at him for a moment.  He stood before her, defiantly.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/will.jpg)
"So," she said as she straightened her dress.   "Your will is strong, Tim.  I had hoped I could convince you to stay with me without resorting to drastic measures.  I see now that it can't be that way.  Too bad.  Then again, she said as she reached out to touch his face, perhaps I'll give you another chance."

   
(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/knockeddown.jpg)
"NO!!" He grabbed wrist and shoved her backward.  She landed with a dull thud on the floor.  Anger flashed in her eyes as she pulled herself up.
 
"You leave me no choice, Tim."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/deceivingbitch.jpg)
"You deceiving bitch!" he shouted.

Without a word Shirra raised her hand in front of her, palm facing Tim.

"Kijru!" she shouted.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/suddenly.jpg)
Suddenly he was hanging in midair on the wall.  He couldn't move!  His arms and legs felt like they were chained to the wall itself.

"What are you doing?" he screamed at her.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/agreement.jpg)
"I was so hoping we could come to an agreement," she said to him as she paced slowly back and forth in front of him, "but, obviously you insist on doing things the hard way.  I don't like being rejected, Tim.  Did my sweet little sister tell you about Malir, too?  Your eyes say yes.  Ileeya really gets around, doesn't she?"  

A strange light came into her eyes as she spoke.  "We both loved Malir.  But I had to...leave the village to pursue my career.  By the time I got back they were inseparable.  I tried to convince Malir to at least give me a chance.  He may not have gone back to Ileeya if he had.  But he refused.  He said he loved her.  He rejected me.  I still loved him and decided I wasn't going to give in that easy.  Why should she have everything and I nothing?  I cast a spell on Malir.  I made him forget about Ileeya.  I made him...compliant.  He was mine to do with as I pleased.
 

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/notall.jpg)
But that's not all I wanted.  I wanted Ileeya to join me.  I knew together we'd make a formidable team.  We could become as gods.  No one would oppose us!  But she rejected me, too.  I had to get her back.  I decided to slit Malir's throat right in front of her.  If she was not with me, then she was against me," she chuckled and the hair on Tim's neck stood on end.

"You should have seen the look on her face when Malir's life poured out of him.  It was priceless.  That's when the bitch stabbed me.  I swear she will pay for that a thousand times over!"
   
Fear gripped Tim, knotting up his stomach.  He was helpless and this woman was crazy!  How could he ever protect Ileeya when he couldn't even move?


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/samething.jpg)
"And now, I'm going to do the same thing to you," she walked over to him, pinned helplessly.  His muscles tightened.  He frantically tried to move his arms, to no avail.  She ran a finger up the inside of his thigh.  His skin crawled and he tried to move away from her, but he was frozen.

"I'm going to take all of your memories of my bitch sister away from you.  If you don't want me willingly, than I'll have to make you want me unwillingly.  You'll be mine to control.  You'll be my servant, and you'll do my bidding.  I'll have to send you back to the prison, of course, but only temporarily.  I'm not ready to arouse suspicion as of yet.  But soon I'll call you back to serve me.  When you see Ileeya, she will mean nothing to you.  You will have no interest in her."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/puke.jpg)
Tim felt as if he'd puke.  He thought he had been afraid at the Grand Tournament, but that was nothing compared to the terror he now felt.  At least at the tournament he was able to defend himself.  Here, he was totally helpless to let this demon possess him.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/appear2.jpg)
She closed her eyes.  Her lips formed soft words he could not hear.  After chanting for a few seconds she shouted, "Jondak, appear!"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/appear.jpg)
In a burst of purple light Jondak suddenly appeared next to her.
"You have done very well, Jondak, and you shall be rewarded."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sneer.jpg)
He gave her a low bow, "Thank you, mistress Shirra."  Turning to Tim he said, "Hello Tim.  It's nice to see you, in all your... glory."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/furious.jpg)
Tim was furious.  Jondak was working with Shirra!  What was his reward to be?  But deep down he knew what Jondak wanted.  Ileeya was in danger.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/whenawake.jpg)
Shirra leaned in close to his face and said in a sweet voice, "When you awaken, you'll be totally under my control."

Tim spit in her face.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/payforthat.png)
Shirra's face contorted with anger, and then she gave a shrill laugh.  "You'll pay for that one, Tim.  Sleep now," she said as she waved her hand in front of his face.  The world went black.

Oooh, wow! Wonder how he's gonna get out of this one... Great stuff! And don't let me hear you complain about Photoshop ever again ;)

Ow Ileeya poor thing! How would she react when Tim act like shes air to him her heart would break! Damn imagen to have a sister like that o.0...

Hot..... :D
Everything was......hot :P
Hot indeed.

Sadie - thank you!  Yeah, Tim keeps managing to get himself into trouble.  And I've been practicing my photoshopping.  I've done just about everything in the last several chapters - except the fire reflecting off Malir's eyes.  My hubby did that for me.  But I only know a few trusty tricks, I have to learn a little at a time or my brain just turns to mush - more than usual, I mean.

mattitje - Shirra definitely has an axe to grind, doesn't she?  Thanks for reading!

SecretAgentZero - LOL - do you think it was too much?  I'm still kind of biting my nails that someone will flag it as inappropriate.  I tried to keep it tasteful, but still express everything I was trying to get across.

No, no, not THAT inappropriate. With the story I'm working on, I might one-up you with the "descrptive, yet not inapproporiate" description of sex and other miscellaneous things.

I think that makes two of on that front :angel: (That'll be much, much later though). It's definitely a challenge, trying to write a sex scene and keep it PG-13 - in fact, I might end up with two versions of this latest story, the way my mind's been working lately ;)

In fact, that's not a bad tactic to employ for any of us; write out everything you want to describe in an adult version, then figure out how you're gonna water that down in the "main" version. Haven't tried it myself just yet, but about to start...

SAZ - Okay, I'm breathing a tiny sigh of relief right now, lol.  Let me know when you have a part 1 of your story up.

Sadie - I was planning on doing that, making a PG-13 here and otherwise on my own blog (as you probably remember from that notice I posted awhile back), but when I really got to looking at the story, I realized I could take out more than I thought without hurting it.  I'm glad, though, because doing two different versions would be a lot of work, lol.  This chapter nearly killed me!  I'm not used to doing such long pieces.

Okay, that was DEFINITELY worth clinging to a cliff face for!

Evil twin! Evil twin!

I just hope Tim gets to kick Jondaks' butt at some point. He's asking for it, poncy blonde pointy eared (fade off into muttering)

He will - these guys always get theirs in the end ;)

@Astral: Gawd, yeah, don't talk to me about long chapters... >_< I got a longer one than this coming up too... I do remember what you said about putting up an adult version - in fact, when I saw "spicy chapter" in the title, I went to your site first ;) I don't think it was inappropriate either, just FYI ;)

If everything goes according to plan, I can get it up by May or so.
Knowing my luck, however, nothing will go according to plan.

Steelguy - thanks!  I'm glad you enjoyed it.  Yeah Jondak is that guy you love to hate, or hate to love, or...something.

Sadie - I'm glad you think so.  I know that many Americans tend to be more conservative than other countries - not trying to stereotype, but it just seems that way to me.  I hope you plan to have a coffee cup in hand for your long chapter.  I don't know about you, but it takes me a pretty long time to put one of these together, even though I've finally learned to be fairly organized.

SAZ - Well, we'll hope for the best, eh?  Good luck with your new site.

Not often I don't have my trusty coffee cup nearby ;) I know what you mean though, about what's appropriate where - I often thought it was us Brits who were more likely to take offense, but these days it would seem not.

About that long chapter though, it's mostly down to the text. Pictures-wise it's no more than the others so far... thank God. I just got a little carried away on the writing side, kept adding bits here and there. The pictures take me longer though, without a shadow of a doubt, even with miles of text - that's the easy part! ¬_¬

:coffee2:Mmmm.....coffee.  What were we talking about?

Hey, I just learned something today.  I hang out on a couple of different forums, and someone from one, who lives in the UK, said TS2 was for kids 7+ over there.  He even showed us a box cover!  I was pretty surprised, ours is 13+.  That's a pretty big difference.

Yeah, the pictures can take a long time to set up.  But the fact that the text is long is good - it means your muse is happily sitting on your shoulder instead of hiding and refusing to talk to you.

Mm yeah, coffee... huh? Oh yeah, muses... yeah, that's true. How talkative are yours, just out of interest? The Strangetown residents won't shut up, they all want a piece of me lately :lol: Guess that counts as a good thing ;)

Hmm... *checks game cases* Well, the base game is 7+, all the EPs are 12+. Make of that what you will... :dontknow:

Yeah, weird about the age restrictions.  Our cases, for the base game and all the EPs, say 'Teen', which according to our ESRB ratings means 13+.  Eh, whatever.  

Definitely counts as a good thing.  As long as you listen to your Strangetown residents and block out anyone else, that's not a problem.  Of course it makes it hard to take your time with each person, I bet.  

Well, before I got this writing streak as of late, I was convinced my muse was retarded.  I was flopping from one project to another, unable to concentrate for long on anything.  But lately she's been a bit of a dominatrix, hovering behind me with a whip, urging me to work.  So, I've had the stamina for long photshoots, which is why these last three chapters have turned out so long.  Can't say I mind, though.  I really enjoy throwing myself into it and blocking out the world.  Just me, my muse, my coffee, and my computer, lol.

How do you take your coffee, Sadie?  Time for another cup, yet?  I like French Vanilla or regular flavor coffee, with one teaspoon of sugar, and lots of Irish Cream or Vanilla creamer.  I like it pale and sweet!

Okay, this is the third time I've tried to reply - keep knocking the damn touchpad on my laptop - must find a way to disable the thing :mad:

I'm very good at blocking out everything else when I get going :D Little hard to get round all the houses, I'll be somewhere by Johnny's house and Ripp will give me one of his waves... then his Dad and brother want a go :lol: Oh well, I don't mind, they're a nice enough crowd once you dig below the surface ;)

Coffee? Hehe, well I don't have the luxury of flavoured coffee (unless the maple and walnut ground coffee in the fridge is still alright), but I do like it with one teaspoon each of brown sugar and coffee whitener - I like mine strong though, but not too bitter ;) That, muse and computer.. ah, bliss :D

LOL the base game in NZ is 15+ (M for Mature audiences) ... We got it for xmas when I was 12 and my youngest sister was 9. Now I'm 16... Apparently I can now buy an EP all by myself  according to the ratings :-P

Good chapter btw.

wow, that was intense, spicy indeed!
I was so happy for Tim when i really thought he was with Ileeya, but nope...i hate Shirra even more. This idea of switching places was very clever, even i fell for it. I'm scared with Tim as to what Shirra will do next...

All of your characters are developed brilliantly, i am interested in this story more than ever now! update sooon!!

Sadie - I never tried it with brown sugar.  Hmmm...  A toast, with our coffee mugs (mine's almost too heavy to lift, lol) - to a quiet week with our happy muses perched nicely on our shoulders, no computer problems or glitches, and lots of productive work.  Okay - I have three kids - like this is ever gonna happen!  LOL - but, I can dream can't I?  I can dream that no one will miss school because of illness or weather delay or cancellation - and that hubby will be at work on the mornings I want to write (because I can't concentrate as much when he's here).

Squirt - how very interesting!  It's different all over the place, isn't it?  15+ - wow.  And thanks for the compliment. :)

YHSims - Thank you so much!  Your comments have me glowing and ready to start working on chapter 18.  I have maybe half the shots done.  As for what Shirra is up to next - more naughtiness, most likely. ;)

Hehe, I'll drink to that :coffee2: Ooh yeah - my ground coffee doesn't expire for another few months yet, decided to treat myself to a cup. Mmmmm :D Brown sugar has more flavour and is better for you - more expensive, but worth it ;)

it must have  been realy hard to get those shots with out showing anything lol nice use of her head to hide stuff :D oooh you left us at a ciff hanger

Well, it looks like I may have to try brown sugar sooner than I expected, Sadie.  We ran out of regular (I thought I had more) and I'm not planning a trip to the store for just that, lol.  I'll let you know how I like it.

Lola - Thanks for reading!  Yes - there was a lot of strategic picture shooting in this chapter!  And another cliffhanger, lol.  I thought that would be a torturous way to leave it.  ;)

lolz like the story and costumes and effects, I think you done tham in Photoshop right?

Hey, Owl!  Thanks for reading.  Some of the effects are done ingame, and others in photoshop.

ok.. so that kind of magic effect with  green  stuff it looks like in te game...butistill lioke it  totaly jealus. You go girl

Wow!  Thanks!

You know I was writing books for a long time but on this web I feel lame about myself. I am happy that you supported me cause I was nerveous

I can certainly understand that!  I was a bundle of nerves when I first started posting this story.  Don't feel lame about yourself - we all need support and we're all trying to get people to read.  I liked your story - and I'm sure I'll like your new one, too.:happy8:

O.o Wow. I've missed alot.

But anyways, I just got caught up and...

wow...

LOL, Great story Astral!

I still love it :)

Hey, mpb - glad you stopped by and got caught up.  Nice to see you again.  :)

I'm glad to be back :)

...
*speechless*
O.O
you...must continue.

LOL!  Glad you could make it to the newest chapter.  I will hopefully have chapter 18 completed by the end of the week.  Thanks for reading.

Okay, guys, you might need your seatbelts again...and maybe some tissues.  Enjoy!

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/knewdream.jpg)
This time he knew it was a dream.  The smell of homemade strawberry waffles and fresh brewed coffee filled his nostrils.  He couldn't decide if he has happy he was here or not.  He dressed, skipping the toiletries this time, and went straight toward the stairs.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bones.jpg)
He stooped to give Bones a scratch behind the ears.  The giant dog thumped his tail and licked Tim's face.  Tim had to smile in spite of the circumstances.

"Good morning, Timmy," Gertie called from the kitchen.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/hug.jpg)
"Not really, Gertie," he said as he came up beside her.  He turned her around and gave her a hug.

"Why Timothy Mitchell.  What ever is the matter?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/home.jpg)
"I want to come home, Gertie.  I don't want to go back to that horrible place."
   
She pulled back and handed him a cup of coffee.
   
"Go sit down at the table, dear," she said to him.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/longsip.jpg)
He shambled over to the table and sat down.  Tim took a long sip of the steaming brew, letting the liquid scald his throat on the way down.  He put both elbows on the table and put his head on his hands, wrapping his fingers around his head.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/opposite.jpg)
Gertie, sensing he'd need it, brought the remainder of the coffee along with a cup for herself and the waffles.  Without being asked, she refilled Tim's cup to the brim and sat down opposite him.
   
She said nothing, just sat sipping her coffee and waiting for Tim to begin talking.  He took another long sip, then a deep sigh.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bind.jpg)
"I'm in a bind, Gertie.  I feel so lost.  I don't know what to do.  She's an evil witch.  She tricked me, Gertie.  And now she's going to turn me into her slave.  Ileeya is in big trouble, but I can't help her.  Not now."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/blames.jpg)
Gertie reached over and put her hand on his.
   
"Timmy.  Nobody blames you for what happened.  You were taken advantage of.  Shirra will stop at nothing to accomplish her goals.  You must fight her.  She's going to try and enter your mind.  But you can't let her.  You must fight her with all you got.  Ileeya is depending on you."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/know.jpg)
"Does Ileeya know where I am?" Tim asked.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/fightit.jpg)
"No.  She still thinks you're in the confinement cell.  Listen, when you feel the tendrils of Shirra's mind reaching out to yours, you fight it.  Resist it.  She'll be too busy concentrating to see that you're resisting her.  Hold on tight until it's done.  And when it's all over, you must not let her know she's failed.  This could be your biggest weapon against her.  Make her think you're bending to her will, do what it takes and when the time is right, you can strike."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/pullitoff.jpg)
"What if I can't pull it off, Gertie?  What if she wants to...you know," he said sheepishy.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/toldyou.jpg)
"If I told you the entire planet's future hangs on whether or not you can get through one evening of sex with someone you don't want to be with, would you believe me?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/ridiculous.jpg)
Tim blushed furiously at the mention of it.  "That sounds ridiculous, Gertie."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/saying.jpg)
"What I'm saying, Tim, is that you must not let her know she failed.  If she knows your will is too strong for her to take you, she won't hesitate to let Jondak kill you, and then Ileeya will really be in danger."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sunkin.jpg)
She waited a moment while her words sunk in.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/ritual.jpg)
"When the ritual is over," Gertie continued, "and she's satisfied she's succeeded, you'll be sent back to your confinement cell, where you'll spend most of the next day.  When you next see Ileeya, you need to warn her.  And help her to find herself."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/dothat.jpg)
"But how do I do that?"
   
"It's time to go now, Tim."
   
"Gertie...wait!"  he yelled.  But she was already gone and he was alone.

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/awoke.jpg)
He awoke, but did not open his eyes.  He could tell he was back in Shirra's home, nude, arms and legs magically held.  He could hear Shirra's soft chanting somewhere to his left.  Get ready, Timmy.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/conjured3.png)
He conjured up a picture of Ileeya and concentrated on it as he felt a prickling sensation in his brain.  It started on one side and then skittered across to the other, and then back and forth, on and on,  like mice running through a maze.  He struggled to maintain focus as a pressure started to build.  He could feel what seemed like icy fingers enveloping the whole of his brain.  Fight it, Timmy.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bucked2.png)
The pressure rapidly grew intense and he lost sight of Ileeya.  He desperately groped about in the darkness to find her.  Find her, Timmy!  He started to panic then, and was almost taken over.  Don't give in!  Just when he thought he'd lost her for good, he found her again.  His body tensed and bucked as he fought to hold on to her.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/loud.jpg)
The chanting was horrendously loud, now, and the icy fingers covered his entire head.  Fight it!   He screamed, but heard no noise over the chanting.  He was beginning to think he wasn't going to make it (resist her)when at last the pressure started to subside and the chanting grew fainter.  The icy fingers retreated and the prickling stopped completely.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/tear.png)
He whimpered and a tear escaped his closed lids.  He was sweating and his muscles were cramping from the prolonged tensing.  His breathing, which had gotten pretty erratic during the ritual, was starting to slow to normal.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/brain.jpg)
Something was on the tip of his brain, but he couldn't put his finger on it.  He felt as if he'd forgotten something.  You have to protect her.  Protect who?  

He opened his eyes and saw a woman standing there.  She was quite beautiful and he was instantly smitten.  He wanted to make it his life's purpose to serve her.  You have to protect her.  Right.  Protect her.  That's what he wanted to do.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/aboutme.jpg)
"How do you feel, Tim?" the light of his life asked.
   
"I'm very tired and I ache all over," he answered.
   
"That should wear off shortly.  How do you feel about me, Tim?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/givemylife.jpg)
"I would give my life for you."

She smiled and made a gesture with her hand.  He could suddenly move again.  Shirra reached out to stroke his face.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/stroke.jpg)
"I want you to take me, Tim."
   
"Take you where?" Tim asked.
   
She laughed, stroking his cheek gently.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/grabbed.jpg)
Tim grabbed her and kissed her vigorously.  He wrapped a hand in her hair and kissed her neck.  His other hand sensuously traveled from her hip to her back, feeling the curve of her waist.  The passion was intense.  She moaned at his touch and threw her head back.  Tim's kisses grew more heated.  He had to have her!

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/stupidly.jpg)
Jondak stood there, staring stupidly.  The transformation was amazing.  This was clearly not the same Tim he had known before.  His own excitement began to build when he realized that soon, Ileeya would be this devoted to him.
   
As if suddenly remembering he was standing there, Shirra said, without looking at him, "You're dismissed, Jondak."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/closed.jpg)
He started to protest and then thought better of it.  Now would not be a good time to mention her promise of a reward.  She would probably fly into a rage at his interruption and punish him instead.  He closed his eyes and waited for the teleportation to begin.

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/moaned.jpg)
Shirra moaned as Tim moved his lips down her body, covering her with kisses.  He was an animal!  And she loved it.  He pushed her down on the bed and had his way with her.  Or was it her way?  Either way, she accomplished what she had set out to do.  Her ritual had been a success.

~*~*~*~*

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/cradled.jpg)
Tim cradled her in his arms after they were both spent.  She snoozed peacefully beside him.  Find her, Timmy!  He recognized Gertie's voice, but couldn't understand why she would say something so odd.  Resist her!  He tried to push the voice out of his head and stroked Shirra's hair.  He couldn't remember how he got here or what he'd been doing before this, but that didn't matter.  He remembered the prison and the field work, he remembered the Grand Tournament, he even remembered his life on earth.  But he couldn't shake the nagging sensation that he'd forgotten something important.  He tried not to think about it, but didn't have much luck.  He decided he would sleep as an escape from his thoughts.  As he drifted off he felt Shirra's presence next to him and was comforted.  He didn't know what he'd do without her.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/annoyed.jpg)
When he realized he was back in his apartment on earth, he was annoyed.  He knew it was a dream, but this isn't where he wanted to be, even in a dream.  The food smelled good, it smelled like scrambled eggs on toast, but his bed felt cold and empty without Shirra beside him.  He wanted to spend every waking moment with her, and every dream moment, too.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/pastbones.jpg)
He walked to the kitchen, past Bones who was hoping for his morning scratch.  He yawned a big doggie yawn and thumped his tail, rolling over onto his back.  When Tim walked past him without even slowing, Bones whined at him and got up to follow him.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/brining.jpg)
Tim reached the kitchen, and without even a hello, said to Gertie, "I don't want to be here.  Why do you keep bringing me here?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sadness.jpg)
Gertie set the steaming plates on the counter, then turned to face him with sadness in her eyes.  "Oh, Timmy.  The worst has happened.  You put up a good fight, but in the end she won, anyway."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/talkingabout.jpg)
"What are you talking about?" he snapped at her.  His head was starting to throb.  He thought it odd to have a headache in a dream.
   
"Ileeya is certainly lost, now.  She won't be able to defend herself without your help.  They'll gang up on her and Jondak will have her at long last."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/recognized.jpg)
Tim recognized Jondak's name from Shirra's bedchamber.  He was the man that had been standing there watching them.  Tim hadn't cared about that.  The only thing that had mattered was what Shirra wanted.

"Who is Ileeya?" Tim asked her, his headache was getting worse.  He wished she would shut up.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/forgotten.jpg)
"You've forgotten.  You used to love her.  You have to dig deep within yourself and find your memories.  You have a strong will.  It can't have been broken so easily.  Search yourself, Timothy.  Find the truth.  I know you have it in you."

"What are you blathering about, old woman?"

"Ileeya needs you.  Desperately.  It's not to late to fight it."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/fight.jpg)
"Fight what?  You're not making any sense!"  His head felt like it would explode.
   
"Fight against Shirra's control over you."
   
"What do you know about Shirra?" he asked defensively.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/notcompletely.jpg)
"I know that you're completely within her power.  No.  Not completely.  There's a tiny part of you that knows the truth, but you keep pushing it aside.  Embrace it!"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/enoughof.jpg)
"I've had enough of this crap.  Send me back," Tim said.
   
"Shirra is evil.  She'll stop at nothing to get what she wants.  She..."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/enraged.jpg)
Tim became enraged.  How dare she talk about Shirra that way!  He grabbed Gertie by the neck and picked her up off the floor.  His head was screaming now.  Gertie's eyes bulged as she gagged and sputtered, trying to draw a breath.  She hit him feebly with her balled up fists.
 

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/howl.jpg)
Behind him, Bones started to howl.

"You will not speak of Shirra that way!"  he threw her against the refrigerator and watched as she slid down to the floor in a heap.  She gasped and coughed as she lied there, and then started to sob.  Bones was barking at him now, the hair on his neck bristling, large teeth gleaming.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/timmy.jpg)
"Send me back, now!" Tim said through gritted teeth.
   
Gertie turned her tear stained face up at him.  Tim felt a stab of guilt, but mostly anger toward her.

"Timmy...,"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/now.jpg)
"NOW!"

OW! I begged u not to stop at the existing part in Sadies story! Bleh Faery ur such a tease just like Sadie! xD Anyway Damn Tim u fool! *slaps him* 2 tings:
Why din't u fought back?!
And why he hits an senior citizen lol! How rude!

Anyway Faery I'm addicted to ur story lol! I realy like it! Can't wait till the next chapter!

Gawd! What a crazy angel she turned out to be!


I wonder if Tim will survive this story.

Not to mention Ileeya.. boy, when that dame wants something... :pale: Someone should point out to her that if she weren't so crazy/psychotic, she wouldn't get rejected!

Great update!

3 words: wow, wow, wow!

I thought Tim would've been stronger than that, but what kind of a story would it be if he just beat Shirra right then and there?

Anyways, lovin your story Astral!

I liked how you were able to position the person to hide Tim's errr..."rude bits". ;)

ohh meh gawd!
What the poo Tim?! Shirra's terrible, she turned Tim into a monster...
No need to be such an a-hole to Gertie, all she wants to do is help...gahhh i hope Tim finds his true self PRONTO!
Wonderful update, as usual it was intense! Keep up with the great writing and pics!

:jaw: he hit an old woman, that was mean!
anyway that was a great update, you never stop amazing me with your hiding of Tim's bits lol
Eeeek another cliffhanger!

WOW!!!  This is fabulous, you guys!  Truly fabulous!  I leave for a couple of hours and come back to so many beautiful comments - thank you all so very much!  I'm floating on top of the world right now, thanks to you guys.

mattitje - yes, Sadie and I have discussed our evil plan to torment our readers - but you know you love it!  ;)

Cluedo - thanks for reading!  Yes - I had to get pretty creative with the camera in these last couple of chapters - later I was asking myself why I didn't just put him in underwear, lol.

Sadie - LOL - yes, you can draw more flies with honey than vinegar - but poor Shirra just hasn't figured that out.

mpb - so very true - it would be a short and boring story if it ended so quickly.

YH - thanks!  I'm glad you enjoyed it.  Bumpy again, yes?  It makes it more fun, though, doesn't it?

Lola - yes, another cliffhanger - but it gets worse, I promise!

Thanks again, everyone!  You inspire me to plunge forward and work!

LOL Evil plans? Us? :angel: Now would we... Who am I kidding? :twisted: It's far too much fun! :muahaha: Oh, the ideas running around in my own head lately... but I'm not gonna hijack this thread ;)

Agh! Aieeee!!! And also: Whaaaaaaaaaggghh!!!

Sex and Violence and Drama and... and... and... yay!

Okay, question now, who the heck is Gertie? Or is it Gertie, or someone else using her image in the dreams? Or... or... or...

No, I realise you're not going to spill anything, just generally wondering out loud.

Okay. Calm now.

Sadie - it's okay to hijack for a little evil plotting!

steelguy - LOL!  You didn't skip the first chapter, did you?  That's where you first meet Gertie, then she pops back up in a dream later on.  But, I'll tell you - she's Tim's housekeeper/friend.

I'm glad you're enjoying the sex/violence/drama (great story elements, eh? - for me, anyway, lol) - more to come in the next chapter!  Thanks for reading.

ooooh no! no no NO! bad Tim! You dont hit old people!
a part of me feels kinda bad for Shirra...but then i remember how evil and warped she really is :[ and just look what shes doing to Tim and Ileeya...
and Jondak is a pig.
just wanted to point that out xP

more i want more

No, I remember the first chapter, I meant, "who" in the more metaphysical sense. Like, why is his housekeeper appearing in his dreams? Is actually her, or his subconcious? If it's her, is she a magical person of some sort, too?

That was what I was babbling about. :)

I thought it was his subconscious...

WOW. Best. Story. Ever.
When's the update??!!
I'm so excited now. And impatient lol.

Hey, you guys!

greydove - LOL - that made me laugh when you said Jondak is a pig.  Yes, he is, and Shirra is a very, very bad girl.

Owl - thanks for reading.  I'm hoping to get the next chapter up within the week.

steelguy - oh, I get it now.  But I can't answer that, yet.  She's sort of his subconscious - but there's more to it than that.

Squirt - Aw, thanks!  I'm currently working on chapter 19.  I think I have some pretty cool pictures, already, so hopefully I can pull it together by the end of the week.

Thanks for reading, everyone!

One of the really good things about these cliffhangers is that I now have an amazing fishing spot.

*sets up fishing spot*
*goes fishing*
*catches fish*
*pulls fish in*
*sees it's a trout......or Tim......*

LOL!  Tim would be lucky to be caught - he sure could use the help, huh?  And a little teaser for the next chapter - you better dig into that cliff nice and secure, 'cause you're going to hate me for where it ends.  :D

Now im scared LOL, but i cant wait to read the next update--cliffhanger or not! =]]

Don't worry, this fishing chair has wheels, a seatbelt, airbags, and 5 cupholders.....but still no bathroom.

What about an expresso machine? =]]

Check it out.
*pushes small shiny blue button on right arm of fishing chair*
*out comes an expresso machine*

Ooh, shiny! LOL

MY SHINY! GET YOUR OWN!
*throws j00 a remote control full of shiny buttons. This remote controls my Brendan Fraser robot prototype*


ON-TOPIC: Can't wait for the next update. Let's see how much more troutlike Tim can get.

:toothy10:You guys are cracking me up!

Hoping to have the next chapter up on Thursday.

This is great! I noticed your story on Sadie's thread, and thought "Why not?"
I'm really glad I checked it out, I love your fantasy style! Currently hanging on to that cliff edge you pushed me off... What will happen to Tim and Ileeya?!?! :-P

Ooh, I can't wait to read it! =]]

Oh, and im bringing extra coffee in case SecretAgentZero doesnt share :p

Welcome, ImpishParody!  I'm thrilled to have a new reader.  Thanks for checking it out - hope you continue to enjoy.

mpb - hey, I'll take some of that coffee, too!  ;)

I've started digging a cave in the cliffside...

Mainly cos I just remembered I'm scared of heights, and now I'm paralysed. :smt120

Can I help? I brought my own pickaxe and have a supply of cookies... :D

Yummy, cookies! :D And dont worry steel, we wont let you fall down the cliff...or will we? j/k We'll make sure you stay up here with us =]]

:happy1:  I'm starting to like this thread!  You guys have snacks!

I'm going to set time aside tomorrow moring for the update- so it should be up within 24 hours (perhaps a little less).  I have a pic I'm not too thrilled with and I'm going to retake it, but everything else seems to be good to go.  :)

Oooh, I cant wait! :D I love your story, as I said earlier, Astral! It's so unique =]]

Welcome, CherryBlossom!  So glad you decided to give it a read!  Thanks for the compliment.

Soon, mpb, soon :) - and thanks so much for the kind words.

*munches* yes... yes we do. :tongue8: But you can't have any until you update! :tongue3:
Lol! Jk! You deserve 18 chapters worth of cookies and ice cream *pelts*

i want the story *cry

*steals some of ImpishParody's cookies*  No problem, Astral,  your story is just so great I had to comment it from the beginning, I couldn't keep my mouth shut LOL :D *bites into a cookie and goes to sit by the cliff edge*

Impish - actually, I think snacking persuades me to update, lol!

Owl - update coming soon!

mpb - hey, comment all you like.  I enjoy the feedback!

Okay, folks.  You'll need your seatbelts, possibly some tissues, and a very firm grip on that cliff.  Will you be able to hold on?  ;)



(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bed1.jpg)
Tim awoke in Shirra's bed.  He felt good now, safe.  Shirra was not there, however, and he was alone.  He hoped she would come back soon.  He missed her.

What an odd dream.  He had no idea what the hell Gertie kept rambling about, but when she insulted Shirra, she crossed the line.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bed2.jpg)
And that noisy damn dog.  He wanted to kick it, thought about it, but just decided he'd rather come back to Shirra's embrace.

His head still throbbed and sometimes he thought he heard voices, but he couldn't make out who the voices belonged to, or what they were saying.  
   
 
(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/handsomeman.jpg)
His headache dissipated immediately when Shirra entered the room.

"Ahhh, my handsome man has woken up," she smiled at him.  It gave him a shiver of delight when she spoke to him in such a pleasing way.  She looked very beautiful today, in her wine colored velvet underwear.  She wore a sexy wrap around her waist that left nothing to the imagination.  Every one of her delicious curves was on display.  He wanted her all over again and hoped that was the reason for her visit.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sleep.jpg)
She crossed the large room and crawled into the bed beside him.
   
"How did you sleep, my pet?"
   
He grabbed her face in his hands and brought his mouth to hers.  She emitted a throaty growl and giggled.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/insatiable.jpg)
"You're insatiable.  But, unfortunately, I have to send you back to the confinement cell, now.  It's almost time for them to come and get you for a day of work in the field."
   
"I would rather stay with you, Shirra.  I don't like being without you."
   
Shirra beamed, "I wish you could, but if I don't send you back now you'll be missed.  And that would arouse suspicion.  We can't have that.  But you behave yourself and I'll bring you back real soon."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/promise.jpg)
He kissed her again.  "Promise?" he asked.
   
She kissed him back.  "Oh, you bet."  She pulled herself away with difficulty and stood up.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/maybe.jpg)
She bit her fingernail as her eyes scanned him in his nakedness.  Maybe...no.  It was time to work.  She had to send Tim back.  She would bring him back here when it was time to play.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/dressedcopy.png)
She crossed to the wardrobe, opened it, and took out his clothes, "I brought these for you."  She placed them on the bed.
   
Tim looked at his clothes with disinterest, "I don't want to go back," he pouted.
   
"Look at me, Tim.  I want you to go back and act normal.  I'll see you again real soon."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wrapped.jpg)
With a sigh he got up and dressed.  She came over to him to give him a kiss goodbye.  Tim wrapped his arms around her tightly, not wanting to leave.
   
"Okay, Tim," Shirra said to as she pulled back from him.  "Prepare yourself."
   
Tim saw only blackness and felt dizzy and disoriented.  He closed his eyes and the sensations weren't as strong.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/illusion.jpg)
Almost as quick as it had started, it was over.  He was back in the confinement cell.  He saw what looked like himself lying on the floor.   Shirra explained to him that she had made an illusion of him in the cell to fool the guards.  As he approached it to get a better look, it disappeared.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/satdown.jpg)
He sat down to wait for the guard to get him for his day in the field.  His head ached again, and the voices started.  He put his head in his hands in an effort to massage the pain away.  He was going to go crazy without Shirra.  He already missed her terribly and wished he were with her again.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/guard-1.jpg)
After a couple of agonizing hours alone with himself, a guard opened the door and told him to get up and come out.  "No more fighting, eh?" the guard grunted at him as he escorted him into the hall, which seemed startlingly bright compared to the dark cell.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/lined.jpg)
It was morning, and the men were being lined up in their rows for their field work.  The plants were coming in nicely, despite the lack of rainfall.  Tim wondered how anything managed to grow in such arid conditions.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/slowly.jpg)
The hours went by slowly.  Tim couldn't get his mind off Shirra.  He thought he would go mad being away from her.  The sun was hot today, and the heat aggravated his head.  He wondered how long it would be before he got to see her again.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/scarfing.jpg)
After what seemed like forty straight hours of work, the guards called them to a halt and herded them to the washrooms.  Then it was to the dining hall for lunch.  It suddenly occurred to him that he couldn't remember when he had last eaten.  He was really hungry.  While he was chewing enthusiastically, he looked around the lunch room.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/girl.jpg)
A few tables away he saw a lovely girl with platinum hair looking at him.  His heart skipped a beat and he thought Shirra was here all along.  Then he quickly realized that she couldn't be his Shirra.  Shirra was someplace else.  This girl resembled her, but that was all.  In fact, the more he looked at her, the less she resembled Shirra at all.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/ohwell.jpg)   
Sitting next to her was the man he recognized as Jondak.  He was looking at the girl with longing in his eyes and touching her hair.  She didn't seem to enjoy it a whole lot, but she didn't tell him to stop, either.  Oh well.  That was her problem.  He finished his meal without looking at them further.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/cellmate.jpg)
After the late day meal was over, the slaves were taken back to their cells.  Tim was surprised to see that same girl in his cell.  He didn't realize he had a cell mate.  He stood just inside the door after it was closed and nodded at her.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bigkiss.jpg)
She ran over to him and gave him a big hug and kiss, "Oh, Tim.  I missed you."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/surprised-1.jpg)
Surprised, Tim pushed her off and said, "Whoa.  What are you doing?  I don't even know you, lady."

She pulled back and cocked her head at him.  "Tim?  What's the matter?"
   
"Nothing's the matter.  I see you in the lunch room one time and now you're all over me.  It's just kind of weird."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/dropaact.jpg)
"Tim," she said half laughing, "you can drop the act, now.  Look.  I'm sorry I got mad at you in the lunchroom a couple of days ago.  I know you were just trying to look out for me, and Jondak was being his usual jerk self."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/searched.jpg)
Tim searched his memory.  He remembered now a scuffle with Jondak in the lunchroom.  That's how he got put in the confinement cell.  But he couldn't understand what this girl had to do with it.  In fact, he couldn't remember why he had been fighting with Jondak.  Oh well.  It didn't really matter now.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/saysomething.jpg)
"Tim...please say something.  You're looking at me as if you don't know who I am."
   
"I don't know who you are," Tim said to the girl.

Her eyes misted over.  "What?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/Isaid.jpg)
"I said, " he was getting annoyed, "I don't know who you are."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/doingthis.jpg)
"Why are you doing this?" she whispered.
   
"Doing what?  Look, lady, I've never seen you before the lunchroom today."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/cruel.jpg)
"You're being very cruel, Timothy," she said, her voice starting to rise.
   
"By the way," he said, "how did you know my name?"  When he saw the hurt expression on her face he felt a little guilty.  "Well, you know my name, what's yours?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/asshole.jpg)
"I'm Ileeya, you asshole!  Is this a common practice where you come from?  You tell someone you love them and then forget all about them?"


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/name.jpg)
When she said her name, something came to the surface of Tim's brain for a split second and then retreated before he could grab it.  The nagging feeling about forgetting something important came back to him again.  'Ileeya' was the name Gertie had used in his dream.  What had she said about her?  He tried to remember, but couldn't at the moment.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/splitting.jpg)
His head was splitting, again.  How would Gertie know about this girl, anyway?  Ileeya had just said, 'You tell someone you love them and then forget all about them?'  What was she talking about?  Confound this headache!  He wished it would go away already.  It was making it difficult for him to think straight.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/girlcrying.jpg)
Oh great.  Now the girl was crying.  What was it with women, anyways?  Why couldn't they all be as strong as his Shirra?  His heart floated when he thought about her.
   
"Look, lady...," Tim started to say.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/itsIleeya.jpg)
"Quit calling me that!" she screeched at him.  "It's Ileeya!!"
   
"Okay, okay!  I'm sorry, Ileeya, I didn't mean to upset you.  But I really don't know you.  But if you want to sit and talk then maybe I can get to know you.  It's not like I'm going anywhere else for awhile."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/gotohell.jpg)
"Go straight to hell, Timothy Mitchell!"  Ileeya screamed at him and then stormed over to a corner of the cell.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/hysterically.jpg)
She sagged down to the floor, back against her mattress, crying hysterically.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/hewas.jpg)
Tim felt really bad for her.  He didn't know who she thought he was, but almost wished he was so she would stop crying.  He opened his mouth to say something, then closed it without saying anything.  You've forgotten.  You used to love her.  Gertie said in his head.  What did that mean?  She had been talking about Ileeya.  Was this some sort of conspiracy between these two?  But conspiracy for what?  Ileeya's sobs penetrated the cell.  The noise was making his head hurt more.  You have to dig deep within yourself and find your memories.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/headwall.jpg)
The pain was getting so bad he couldn't see.  He grabbed his head and squeezed, trying to alleviate the pain.  Find the truth.  I know you have it in you.  He slumped to the floor, holding his head.  It's not to late to fight it.  He roared in pain and banged his head against the stone wall.  Fight against Shirra's control over you.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sobs.jpg)
"NOOOO!!!!"  Tim screamed and broke into a fit of whimpering sobs.
   
"Tim!" he heard from far away.  He didn't know who was calling him.  He searched for the source of the voice.  Then darkness took him.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/Jhappy2.jpg)
Jondak couldn't be happier.  He had done very well, and Shirra was pleased.  Tim's memory erasure had succeeded and she had the perfect compliant man.  He may not truly love her, but he thought he did.  And that was good enough for her.  If she couldn't have true love, she would create true love.  It was too bad Jondak was in the confinement cell for the second day, while Tim was in Shirra's bedchamber.  Then he would have had free access to Ileeya.  Oh well.  This was almost as good.  Tim had seen them in the dining hall together today and was totally uninterested.  Now he would be able to pursue her without the worry of Tim interfering.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/Jhappy1.jpg)
He knew of Shirra's ultimate goal, however, but Jondak didn't really care about that.  All he wanted was Ileeya.  Shirra could take all her lands and rule them as she saw fit, as long as she mind washed Ileeya and implanted him as her only love.  He could live with the fact that she didn't really love him.  He would have her as his own personal slave who served only him.  He smiled to himself as he stared at cell wall.  The time would come soon.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/again.jpg)
Tim was in his apartment again.  There were no breakfast smells coming from the kitchen this time.  Bones had not been in his usual spot in Tim's room.  In confusion, he shuffled across the room and down the stairs.  It was dark, and all the lights were off.  He felt the wall for the light switch and flicked it.  Nothing happened.  The power must be off, he thought.
     
"Gertie?" he called.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/apprehensively.jpg)
There was no answer.  There was barely enough light to see the small dining room table off to the side of the kitchen.  Someone was sitting in the shadows.  Bones was standing next to her.  He gave a soft growl as Tim approached.  

"Gertie?" he asked, apprehensively.

"You must be Tim."  

"Who are you?" Tim asked.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/hush.jpg)
"I'm Beatrice.  Gertie's friend."  To the dog she said, "Hush, Bones, it's okay."  Bones stopped growling, but didn't take his eyes off Tim.  He looked about ready to pounce.  Tim was almost afraid to move.
   
"Where is Gertie?" Tim asked.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/dead2.jpg)
"Gertie is dead."  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/no.jpg)
"No...what...what happened?" Tim stammered.
   
"Heart attack.  She was having trouble breathing, her throat suddenly closed up.  It had opened back up again but her poor old heart couldn't take it.  The doctors did all they could, but she couldn't hold on any longer.  She told me you'd be coming.  I'm supposed to give you a message from her."  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/numb.jpg)
Tim was numb.  He remembered his last dream.  He had been so angry and hurt Gertie.  He choked her because she had insulted the woman he couldn't do without.  He choked her and then threw her against the refrigerator, watching as she slid down to the floor, coughing and gasping for breath.  It was his fault.  He had killed her.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/tears.jpg)
Tears pricked at his eyelids and he felt weak in the knees.  He grabbed the dinette chair and  plopped himself into it.  No.  This was just a dream.  Gertie was fine.  She was back in his apartment...


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/grandson.jpg)
"Gertie loved you like a grandson, you know.  Talked about you all the time.  She was so proud of you.  It was always Tim this and Tim that."  She chuckled. "She told me you had eyes as blue as rich sapphires and were as handsome as they come.  I see she was right."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/dontund.jpg)
"I don't understand...if this is just a dream, then she could be okay, right?  Take me to her."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/understand.jpg)
"You're right, Tim, you don't understand.  The last time you saw Gertie, she told you it wasn't too late to fight.  Ileeya needs you desperately.  You need to get to work, Tim.  You have a hard job ahead of you."
   
"But...Gertie...," Tim started.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/isdead.jpg)
"Gertie is dead, Tim.  Maybe you killed her, maybe you didn't.  It doesn't really matter now as the end result is the same; she's not here to help you any more.  Now you better go, Tim.  Ileeya is waiting and she's worried about you."


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wait2.png)
The room dimmed as he started to leave.  He felt like he was floating through space, there was no up or down, no gravity pulling at him.
   

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/floatingcopy.png)
"Tim!" someone called from far away.  He recognized the voice, but he couldn't place it.  He knew he wasn't dreaming, knew that he was awake, but for some reason he couldn't find his way back to the voice.
   
"Tim," the voice said, sobbing now, "please wake up."
   
Something had happened to Gertie.  Something...bad.


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/floating4copy.png)
He tried furiously to remember but his mind was awash with voices, feelings, words, and disjointed memories.  His body broke out into a sweat.
He saw faces, from past and present.  He saw flashes of things that had happened since he came to this strange place.  His body broke into a high fever.

"Tim...," the worried voice said.  He couldn't tell where it was coming from.  It was nowhere and everywhere at the same time.  


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/floating3copy.png)
His brain felt like it was on fire as the voices continued...You must protect her...Fight it, Timmy...I killed my sister...buried the dagger in her chest up to the hilt...Hello, Tim...He's out to take what's not his to take...Why, Timothy Mitchell...she'll stop at nothing...run along, now, human...such a big strong man...don't forget to bring home a girlfriend...Just for the record, I love you...

His body went into convulsions as he struggled to find his path, as he struggled to find the truth...find the truth.  I know you have it in you.
   

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/deaddead.jpg)
"Don't leave me, Tim," the sad voice said.  "Please...I love you."

Tim stopped moving and was still.  His breathing had stopped.  He was dead.

"Nooooo...," Ileeya cried as she gathered him up in her arms and rocked him.

Oh my goodness!  I have to reread like three chapters I'm so confused so many twists!  Tim beating Gertie??? oh boy!

ohmehgawd!!!omgXinfinity!
i got an orange to snack on, almost choked on a seed while reading....
This is crazy, good crazy, well bad for Tim but...
ok, im speechless, i just want to know what's going to happen next!
I am soo camping out on the side of the cliff tonight (or until you release another update) *warms hands*
omg, i can't get over the fact that Tim is dead?!!!

First of all, I can't believe Gertie is dead!! She was such a sweet old lady :(

Tim...can't...be...dead....can he?...but he can't, he's the main character....but...but...but....wow.

Im on the edge of my seat, great job Astral!!

*sits back down by the cliff edge to wait for another update*

Oh noes, Timmy the Now Semi-Trout is t3h dead....for now......Is he dead? Is Gertie really dead?


At least my seat held up this time.
*cliff crumbles underneath me*
*I tumble into Elvis' secret layer*
*has dinner with Janis Joplin and Dimebag Darrell*

Eeeps!! :shock:

*clings to cliff-edge*

Uh-oh... I think I'm slipping... Someone, HELP!!

Great update, BTW :D

well she did say it was gonna be a heck of a cliffhanger but wow that was an understatement i feel as confused as tim right now what a fantastic story please get us off this cliff soon don't know how long i can hang on

HE KILLED GERTIE!!!*falls off edge of cliff*

^Good luck on your spoilers quest. From what I can tell, Astral Faery NEVER gives out spoilers.
As for me, I've got a game of pool to play.
*plays pool with the Notorious B.I.G, Jimmy Hoffa, and Bigfoot*

*Watches the game to make sure nobody cheats/steals anyones cookies* =]]

It's been over 3 hours since I read that update and I'm STILL shocked, I just can't get over the fact that Gertie is dead and Tim might be, at least temporarily.

Wow...not many stories leave me this paralyzed and shocked :p really, really, REALLY good job!

Have I mentioned that I'm hooked and love this story? LOL I think I have, but it wouldn't hurt to say it again, would it? =]]

WOW!!  Tons of responses!  Boy, I sure stirred up some stuff with this chapter, didn't I?  Does everyone hate me yet?:angel:

Vicky - Hey, girl!  Glad you could take the time to stop by.  Yep, things are moving pretty fast now.  Hope you stick around.

YHSims - thanks!  I'm glad you enjoyed it.  Make yourself at home.  There's cookies and espresso, a campfire, a fishing hole, and someone probably has some drinks around somewhere.

mpb - LOL!  It must have been something if you're still in shock three hours later!  And you can never say you enjoy it too many times!  It's like music to my ears.  And the feedback encourages me to continue.

SAZ - Semi-Trout *snicker*  I hope you enjoyed the chapter.

Sadie - thanks!  Looks like you've joined the cliff hanging party, lol.

hotrod - welcome back!  I'm glad you're still reading.

Lola - Lolaaaa - someone throw her a rope - she's falling off!

Looks like Denim Dolphin could use one, too!  Thanks for the compliment, DD - nice to see you here.  I'm honored that your first post on Insim was made on my thread!  Spoilers?  That would spoil the fun, don't you think?:-P

Thank you all for reading, I really appreciate all the comments!  I'll start working on the next chapter - have a couple of shots done already - and will try to have it up before next weekend.  My kids are on Spring Break next week, so I'll have a full house.  I'm afraid to make any promises, because they're all getting sick (again!), but I'll try to get the next part up.

NO! *gasp*
I was all excited when I saw chapter 19 in stars... then Tim dies! Well, if anyone wants to know my opinion (= big mouth) -takes deep breath- Tim can't really be dead! Gertie most likely is dead but Tim... NO! Then again, I watched this old 80's TV show when they killed off a main character in the first episode (why? no idea) so yes?

I thought it was shocking when he lost his memories... but THIS it's a whole new level of hanging off cliffs. :-P

Ok, I talk too much. Shutting up now.

PS: just randomly saying Astral, I think it' so nice and thoughtful that you always comment back individually to people instead of just a general comment. :angel: So thanks.

Wha??????????
NNNNnnnoooooooooooooo!!!!!!

*Flails hands wildly. Ooops. Plummets down cliff. Scrabbles wildly at cliff face. Grabs new fingerholds (dislocating arm.)*

Mutters Ben... Ben... why didn't you tell m- no. Wait.Tim... No, Hang on...
Right. Astral. What - are you getting tired of your characters, with the killing and the dying and the... *Flails. Gently.*

Love it. And nice trippy psychadelic dream sequence, too. :)

Aww Astral hope your kids feel better!

Oh my that can't be! I refuse to believe! I realy refuse to! Don't Ilyeea has a little elf trick that can safe the man she loves? :O Poor child. Being treated like that and then left alone! Damn such and awefull sister she has T_T...

Please don't hate me!  I can't tell you what happens in the next chapter, but I can tell you to please come back and read chapter 20 when it's up.  Please?  Pretty please with sugar on top?

Squirt - I always try to take the time to notice each one of my readers.  I am truly grateful for all the feedback I receive, and the least I can do is say thank you!  I'm always afraid I'm going to miss someone, though!

steelguy - Do you need some of that rope, too?  Everyone is falling off the cliff!  Thanks for the compliments on my pictures.  I just learned how to do that and have been having fun with it - as you can see.

mpb - aw, thanks.  All three of my boys have asthma and always have flareups in the spring.  We just got them through a flare up, and either I quite the treatments too soon (even though they were improving) or they're all having another one.  Either way, between the 3 of them, we're doing nebulizer treatments all through the day, extra medications, and I have to take my oldest to the doctor here in a bit.  :(

mattitje - thanks for reading, and I hope you'll come back for the next part.

I have rope. Lots of it. Help yourself.
Luckily, I know how to fly.
*loses ability to fly*
*plummets*
*grabs onto last remains of cliff*

AHIUNHGUITFJOPJOGUIDUBKHIU!
*drops cookies and ice cream* W...w...what?!?!
You can't do that! Bad Astral! You can't keep pushing people off cliffs like this, my fingers hurt!
Can someone help? I think I'm slipping...

*Hands Impish a rope* Uh-oh... I think i'm about to fall, too =/

Thanks mpb :) *pulls up from cliff edge*
I need to get back to my kitchen so I can bake some more cookies, maybe it will pass the time while I wait for Chapter 20... PJ party at mine anyone? We can plan the best way to get Astral back for pushing us off that cliff repeatedly... *plots*

Ooh - you're an evil little thing, aren't you?  ;)

How's the cliff hanging going, everyone?  Are you all hanging on nice and tight?  Got lots of rope?  Impish brought cookies...and plotting, lol.

Well, it's at least a good workout.

*does pullups*
*falls back into Elvis' secret layer*
*goes golfing with Prince Zuko*

MWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!! *looks around*
I mean... No! I'm just a plain homely girl who likes to bake cookies in her kitchen which doesn't contain a secret entrance to her evil lair... Nu-uh! *shakes head*
Note to self: Astral... knows... too... much...

*joins in the plotting* Hmmm...what.to.do.with.Astral...Oooh, maybe some food will help us think? *Grabs a bowl of ice cream and instantly forgets everything except Astral's story* What was I talking about??

Oh yeah, Off to Impish's kitchen/secret lair! Wait...i didn't just say that out loud did i?? Umm..uh-oh *throws forgetful ice cream at everyone* There! That should do it. Now all we need is an update =]]

Evol Plotting, mwahahahaha!
Or is that Nyahahahaha?
Curses.

Hmm. Gather round the cookie mix...

Bubble, bubble, toil and trouble,
Chocolate chip and make it double...
By the pricking of my thumb,
A new update surely comes???

Please???

Lol love your little song there steelguy. Did I hear something about ice-cream? Better be cookies and cream!



I know how hard it is to remember everyone from trying to run a contest.. (ok, I'm not an expert, but I can pretend to be)

Anyway... back to... ice-cream! Though the weather is getting a bit cold for it in old Aotearoa... :-P But I care not! Hanging on for the next update...

Oh dang I got all caught up again and now I'm left in even more suspense then when I got caught up the first time. :( More...More.

I agree. I like your song steelguy.

*enters kitchen looking superior*
Ah... reinforcements/minions have arrived... And I see you found the memory-removing ice-cream, well done, but make sure you don't eat too much, I don't want to have to break into the emergency memory-recovering sprinkles...
*pulls secret lever which looks like a wooden spoon and looks around furtively*
Now... if everyone would care to make their way down to the secret evil lair basement, we can begin to formulate a plan that will lead to quicker updates by Astral. Be warned! This is not for the faint hearted! There may be blackmail, force feeding of cookies, bribery and many other terrible deeds involving sweet treats which could emerge as a result of our scheming and plotting....

Oh you guys!  How lucky I am to have so many people begging (and plotting!) for an update.  You guys really are the best, and I can't begin to thank you enough for your reading.  It really is a treat!  Group hug!:group hu:

I'm still shooting for the update to be posted by the end of the week.  I have a few shots that I'm going to redo, and some photoshopping to do, as well.  Hang in there, folks!

Mmmm, sprinkles =]]

I can't wait.

In the meantime, the SecretAgentZero Movie Theatre is proud to present:
MOVIES THAT SUCK SO BADLY THEY'RE SORT OF FUNNY WEEK.
Now Showing: Santa Claus Conquers The Martians
Next Movie: Plan 9 From Outer Space

*Blushes* Dey likes my song. :)

Squirt! Another NZer! Yay! :wave:

So to the plotting. Bribery is good, but not with the memory erasing ice cream. *shudders* We could end up on this cliff forever.

Threats? *Struts imperiously* Ve haf veys of meking you update!

Begging? *Does Bambi eyes* Pweeeaaaseee???:sad5:

*joins in begging* pretty pwease?

OR

How about we threaten her with cookies instead??

Well that depends.  What kind of cookies are we talking about here? 8)

Well... Being the Tooth Fairy, I'm sort of a well-known member of the tiny magical community, I'm personally distantly related to the Cookie Fairy in fact... what kind of cookies would you care for....? :happy8:

Lol...
Hey steelguy! NZ buddies! -clings-
How can you threaten with cookies? make Astral smell them and then... lick them..?! Snatch them away... no more cookies until updates! MWAHA.

K, done with my rant now. :tongue8:

Oh - torture!!  That's way harsh.  Homade chocolate chip while they're still gooey and the chips are melted - those are the best.  Can I have them back after I update?  I'm hoping to have it up Thursday.  Besides, I actually work better with chocolate.  :)

So let's see...I've been threatened, bribed, serenaded, and begged so far for an update, lol.

:jaw: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! :smt119
that basically sums up my reaction. :happy8:
i NEED to know what happens! and I just bombed a math test, and one of my best friends is leaving for the rest of the week. So now i feel stupid, dejected, and lost. :sad2::bawl:
but i think i know a way to make me feel better while spreading joy throughout this thread! :toothy7:
*hint hint nudge nudge* ;)

Aw, I'm sorry greydove.  I hate it when life takes a piss on me, so I feel for you.  Things are looking good, though, and I will hopefully get an update done tommorrow.  I live in the US - eastern time zone, so it might be Friday for some.  Pray for no thunderstorms - because we have to shut all the computers down during them.

I liked Gertie :(

Update

*brings out hypnotism cookies*

Youuuu wiiilllll updateeeeeee

:D

I have contacts with the Weather Department, and they'll see if they can hold off the thunderstorms until at least the day after tommorow.

NOTE: I have the zombie pirate horde at my disposal, and yes, they ARE aimed at your general direction.

kcbanana - aw...I'm sorry.  I know I'm evil.  Hypnotism cookies are starting to work - update will be posted tomorrow...yes, master.

SAZ - zombie pirate horde?  Are they going to be sent to steal my cookies?  Because that might plummet me into aspiration failure.

You know it almost sounds like you guys want a update :P

Hey astral how about cheering us up?

wink wink, nudge nudge, meaningful glance, meaningful glance

No, they don't steal cookies. They WILL however insist on making Filet Mignon and walking upstairs to use the bathroom even though there is one unoccupied not 3 feet in front of them.

They may not steal cookies, but I might =]]

lol, j/k! I wouldn't do that to you Astral

egghugger - you'll see an update within 24 hours.  :)

SAZ - if your pirate horde is comprised of sims, then I have nothing to worry about, do I?  Everybody knows sims is stupd.   ;)

mpb - I might share the cookies...wait a minute, no I won't - they have chocolate.:-P

Astral - I think your readers have threadjacked your story! I haven't seen so many posts between updates!

Must be the cliffhangers. Keeps us all twitching. :)

I have to aggree with steel lol! U have to swap some pages before u get the chapter lol xD

I don't mind the comments at all!  The fact that people are still talking about it and politely requesting updates:happy3: makes my day.  It means that people like my story - and that means the world to me.

As promised, here's the update.  You can pass those cookies over now.  :)



(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/filledlungs.jpg)
His brain was suddenly calm.  He floated in blackness for quite some time and gradually came to a meadow.  It was a crisp clear day.  Puffy clouds floated in a sapphire sky.  Yellow daisies scattered the meadow floor, filling the air with a light fragrance.  He breathed in the clean air, filled his lungs with it.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/timmy-1.jpg)
Timmy.  He heard behind him.  A lovely young lady, dressed a beautiful gown, stood by a small pond.  A cluster of large trees with twisted trunks stood behind her.  She looked angelic, peaceful.  
   
She spoke to him, but not with her mouth.  Tim heard the words in his brain.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/behere.jpg)
You're not supposed to be here, Timmy.  It's not your time.
   
Gertie!  She was alright!

I'm so sorry, Gertie.  I'm sorry I hurt you...Tim thought to her.
   
Oh, Timmy.  It wasn't your fault.  It was time for me to move on.  But not for you.  You need to go back.  Your job is not done.  You've got to fight harder, Tim.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sotired.jpg)
But, I'm so tired, Gertie.
   
I know, dear, but Ileeya needs you.
   
Ileeya!  What will happen to her?

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/fine.jpg)
Well, she'll be just fine, but only with your help.  You don't belong here with me yet, Tim.  You don't belong here for a long time.  And if you play your cards right, it'll be years and years before I see you again; and that would be just fine with me.  But first you have fight Shirra's hold on you.  You're almost there, Timmy.  Hurry on now, dear.  Before Ileeya gives up on you.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/throughdarkness.png)
In a flash she was gone, and he was floating through blackness again.  In the distance, he heard soft crying.  It sounded mournful, the crying of someone who has lost something important.  The sound gradually got louder and he had the sensation of his upper body being held and rocked.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/rocked.jpg)
He awoke to Ileeya's pain-stricken face, wet with fresh tears.  His angel.  She didn't see him open his eyes at first, and he wondered what was wrong.  Why was she rocking him?  Was he sick?

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/dead-2.jpg)
He stirred and she jumped in surprise and looked down at him.
   
"Tim!" she shouted.  "You're alive!"
   
Alive?  What had he been before?  He wasn't...
   
Then he remembered Gertie and the meadow.  It wasn't just a meadow, it must have been the other side.  Gertie said it wasn't his time yet.  He had died.  That's why Ileeya was sobbing.  Over him.  

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/crashingcopy.png)
Everything came crashing down on him in huge waves.  He had to fight not to get washed away with the sudden onslaught of memories.  

He viewed the last several months of his life on fast forward.  His arrival here, his interview with the king, the first time he met Ileeya, his fight with Aark, his horrid nightmares, his first viewing of Jondak.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/spedupcopy.png)
The memories sped up even faster and he started to sweat.  That first pang of jealousy when he saw Jondak sitting with Ileeya in the dining hall, the first time in the courtyard during practice, when he realized he was in love with Ileeya, the way her face looked when she was sitting next to him that day, when Ileeya told him that real weapons were used in the Grand Tournament.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/fastercopy.png)
Faster and faster they came.  Jondak's lurid vision as they shook hands outside the Grand Tournament arena, Slogg's horror stricken face as he died at Tim's feet, the first time he kissed Ileeya during the month of rest, confronting Ileeya about her past.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/bombardingcopy.png)
The memories sped up even more, they were bombarding him, now.  Shirra, masquerading as Ileeya in the confinement cell, Shirra, almost making him believe she was innocent and Ileeya was to blame for the accident so many years ago, Shirra's memory erasure ritual; he felt sick now.  Being completely under Shirra's control, what they had done in her bed chamber.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/tastedbilecopy.png)
He tasted bile at the back of his throat.  Shirra occupying his every thought after he came back to the prison, seeing Ileeya and not knowing her, not even remembering her, hearing the news of Gertie's death, and dying himself, only to wake up here, with Ileeya mourning him.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sorry.jpg)
With great effort, he choked back the bile and managed not to vomit.  He was shaking and sweating profusely.  His muscles screamed in agony.  His throat was dry and his tongue felt like it was covered with fuzz.  Coming back from the dead was hard work.

"Ileeya...I'm sorry for earlier," he choked the words out.
   
"Tim, what happened to you?

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/actedstrange.jpg)
"You've acted so strange when you came back to the cell tonight, you acted like you didn't know me.  That really hurt.  Then you started screaming and holding your head, banging it against the wall.  Then you went into a coma...and...and then...," fresh tears started streaming down her face.  "I thought I lost you.  I was so worried."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/huggedtight.jpg)
He hugged Ileeya tight to him.  He clung to her like she would be ripped from his grasp any second.  He didn't want to let go.  He didn't want to tell her all the things he was going to have to tell her.  He savored the moment, the way she felt, holding him, at just this moment.  He tried to stuff this memory deep into a pocket at the back of his brain so he could never forget it.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/whateverhappens.jpg)
Finally, he pulled back and held her hand.  He looked into the liquid depths of her blue eyes and took a deep breath.
   
"Ileeya," he began, "whatever happens from here on out, know that I love you.  I have loved you from the first day in the courtyard, hell, from the moment I first saw you, and that will never change."

"What is it?"
   
He took another deep breath.  "Shirra is alive."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sisteralive.jpg)
She gasped and covered her face with her hands.  "No, Tim, it can't be."
   
Tim told her everything that had happened with Shirra since he had been sent to the confinement cell.  He also told her of Jondak's involvement, and what had happened to Gertie.  He thought about leaving out the part about what happened after Shirra's successful ritual, but decided if he were ever to have a future with Ileeya he had to be honest from the start.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/feelunfaithful.jpg)
"I'm sorry, Ileeya.  I feel as if I've been unfaithful to you.  Please forgive me."
   
"No, Tim," it wasn't your fault.  Shirra deceived you.  More than once.  And you weren't the first man she's mind washed.  I'm not really that surprised that Jondak is involved in this,  somehow.  He's such a double crossing bastard."
   
The cell door opened and the dried meat and water pitcher was placed inside.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/no-2.jpg)
"Ileeya, was there any truth to what Shirra said about you and Jondak being together?"
   
"No.  Jondak has relentlessly pursued me since he came here four years ago.  At first I resisted, even went as far as pushing him away from me.  Such a black look came into his eyes.  It scared me.  I reached out to help him up, and when I grabbed his hand, I saw a horrible vision of him...doing things to me..., and he had this strange smile on his face..." she shuddered at the thought, "anyway, I became so frightened that I decided the best way to handle him was to be polite, to give him the impression that I wasn't rejecting him."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/dontgetit.jpg)
"I don't get it, Ileeya," Tim said as he retrieved 'dinner.' " You're so much stronger than him.  You don't have to put up with this."
   
"What do you mean?"
   
"Gertie said you had very strong mental powers, you just didn't realize it."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/duerespect.jpg)
"With all due respect to your Gertie, she didn't even know me.  How could she possibly know anything about me?"
   
"She said that you created the portal."  Tim said, "That you brought me here to help you."
   
"Tim, do you realize how ridiculous that sounds?  It was just a dream."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/allotherdreams.jpg)
"All the other dreams I've had since I've been here have had some truth to them.  Why not this one?"
   
"It just sounds so far fetched," Ileeya said."
   
"Have you tried, you know, doing things with your mind?"
   
"Well, no.  I guess I've never tried anything like that before."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/seemove.jpg)
"Here," Tim said, tossing a scrap of the meat on the floor.  "See if you can move this."
   
Ileeya stared at the scrap and willed it to move.  Nothing happened.
   
"Try again," Tim said.  "Picture it moving in your head."
   
Ileeya did.  Nothing happened.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/wasteoftime.jpg)
"This is a waste of time, Tim.  I think your dream is wrong."
   
"No.  I don't think so.  Gertie said you brought me here.  But you weren't even aware of it.  Maybe you're just trying too hard."
   
"I don't think I have any powers.  That's just plain silly."
   
"Okay.  Maybe we'll talk more about it tomorrow."

"I think you're crazy," Ileeya said.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/crazy.jpg)   
"Crazy about you, maybe," he gave her a mischievous smile as he pulled her to him.  She smiled and moved in for a kiss.  Tim wrapped his arms around her and just held her.
   
"I'm so glad I'm here with you," Tim said to her.
   
"Me too, Tim."
 
(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/becareful.jpg)
Ileeya pulled back.  "Tim, we have to be very careful during the days.  We can't let Jondak see that my sister has failed to dominate you.  If he becomes suspicious, then I'm sure he won't hesitate to tell her."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/didntlike.jpg)
Tim didn't like that idea, that meant he would have to tolerate Jondak sitting with Ileeya in the dining hall everyday and pretend he didn't care.  Then he thought of something else.  Make her think you're bending to her will, do what it takes...   

"Ileeya..."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/knowthinking.jpg)
"I know what you're thinking, Tim.  You can't let Shirra know she's failed.  I'm not crazy about you tumbling back into bed with my sister, but I don't see any way around it."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/howlong.jpg)
"I don't know if I can do it," Tim said, feeling queasy.
   
"You have to.  We can't let her find out."
   
"How long will I have to do this?  Do whatever she wants?"
   
"I don't, Tim.  I don't know."

Make her think you're bending to her will, do what it takes.  When the time is right, you can strike.

*dramatic music*
DUN DUN DUN! Things are taking an even more interesting twist! Thanks for updating, you know we love you :-P Still more questions to be answered though! I guess I'll just have to wait.... *lurks*
P.S Gertie looks so beautiful as an adult :)
Oh... and your cookies M'am *curtsies and hands over golden platter*

Hehe! *gives cookies*

mooooreeee updateeeeees!

Hehe my evil cookies worked! :D Fab as always but too short!!

Man Faery ur teasing again! Ow!!!! But God I'm realy so so glad tim is still alive! And remember his love again :D
But euw brrrrr wath a creepy idea to sleep with the sick sister of ur love lol.

Anyway great update again Faery I can't wait till the next chapter :D

oooh, at least tim's not dead anymore!

yet another cliff hanger, but still a tremendously great update Astral!

Great stuff! Good job he got his memories back, he'll need them.. although let's see how good an actor he can be ;)

I'm confused as hell about Gertie though. First she calls him through dreams, then when you next see her in death, she's younger? :scratch: How does she know so much, anyway? Unless she's not actually human...

OOO Shirra and Jondak are gonna get it now...but he's so darn cute! lol Great update! Can't wait till the next one, although now I think we're coming toward the great climax and the end of the story. :(

Oooooooh..........I smell epic suckerpunch coming up soon.
*puts on boxing gear*

ARI! This chapter was great!! It proves my point though that you are in fact the evil Queen Of Cliffhangers. I love it! Haha. Update soon pleaseeee.

Love it Ari! As always! I left you a comment in the SoPTS thread at forumplanet. Gertie is incredibly beautiful as an adult!

*Backs up truck. Tips out cookies.*

Whaahooo! Tim Not Dead! Tim Remembers! Tim and Ileeya back together and plotsing! Trippy near-death sequence!

*Dances*

But Tim and Shirra. Eeeeewwwwwwwwwww!!!

Niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiice!
this update soo made me feel better.
and to temporarily forget the paper that due in four periods that i haven't even started yet...
i love distractions.
especially EXCELLENT ones.

i agree with ^, right now im suposed to be righting a 10 page gothic horror story for school but i WAY prefer reading this :D lol i should probly get on with my story, only 6 pages to go
*gives many many cookies*

*Unloads a truckful of cookies*
That enough?
Weee! Exactly what I was waiting for.

Wow!  I'm practically buried up to my eyeballs in cookies!  WOOT - that gives me lots of energy for the next chapter, which I'll start working on shortly.  My oldest is still struggling with his asthma and needs to be on the nebulizer quite a bit plus extra meds, but I'm hoping he'll make it back to school Monday (we had spring break this week) and no one else will get sick.  Keep your fingers crossed for me!

Impish - I'm glad you enjoyed this chapter.  I was hoping people would like it.

kcbanana - I see I have you guys spoiled on the extra long chapters, don't I, lol?  This one was a little longer than the first several chapters, but then I got kind of carried away with myself and started spitting out these 70+ picture deals - they're exhausting, lol.  I'll try to make the next one a bit longer.

mattitje - yes, Tim is still kicking, lol!  I was hoping people wouldn't stop reading after the last chapter - that's why I begged everyone to come back and read this one.

mpb - thanks!  I'm glad you enjoyed it.

Sadie - yes, he'll be needing his acting skills for sure!  I can't answer all of your questions, yet, but I can tell you why Gertie is young again.  Simply because I believe that when you go to the Great Beyond - wherever that happens to be depending on your religion - that your body, mind, and spirit are at their prime - like they were on earth in early adulthood.  Sicknesses are healed, body and mind are whole.  Or perhaps people have the ability to choose what they want to look like, and that's what Gertie chose.  Or did I just confuse you more, lol?

Diana - Don't worry, this story will have many more chapters to it.  The climax is still pretty far off.  I think Jondak is cute, too.  I have a crush on both my leading men, lol.

SAZ - epic suckerpunch?  We'll have to see, I guess.  Keep that boxing gear handy, just in case.  ;)

Paige - aw, thanks!  Do I really leave people hanging that much?

HJ - Thanks!  I was very pleased how pretty Gertie turned out as an adult.

steelguy - LOL - everyone is already cringing about the thought of Tim and Shirra together.  That's good.

greydove - LOL - I hope you get your paper finished!  Thanks for the comments.

Lola - good luck on your paper, too.  I'm going to feel really bad if you girls get bad grades on them!

Squirt - Glad you enjoyed it!

Did I remember everyone?  Thanks all - for taking the time to read and comment - I'm glad everyone is enjoying it.  And thanks for all the cookies!!

If Astral Faery isn't the Queen of Cliffhangers, she's tied with flid. (Who's the Queen of Suprises.)

Wow fantasy...I'll never try those effect..You KingWangJJang(super-super-king)!! I'll try to read text...I aint good at english, but I wish to read (Just pictures can make up some story but I wannna perfect one!!)

Oh, SAZ :oogle: - that is a huuuuge compliment.  I would certainly not put myself on the same level as Flid, but I'm blushing at your kind words!

Wwindystar - welcome, new reader!  Glad to have you aboard.  I hope you continue to enjoy the story.

You are welcome.........a lot.
Anybody can learn from t3h flid.

*This message was funded by the SecretAgentZero Connection Establishing and Awesome Hair Foundation*

I definitely agree. Flid made me cry in AFS!

But Astral's story put me into shock =]]

Aw hope your son gets better. I had to go on a nebulizer thing once when I had hooping cough... It was HORRIBLE. But back to updating... It will be the highlight of my week!

im nearly fineshed my story thing lol who is this Flid that people are talking about *hands bag of cookies to Astral's son and crosses fingers*

Flid: She's a particularly great storywriter on the InSim, particularly known for her evil plotline suckerpunches.
Check out some of her stories, particularly A Father's Sacrifice.

Flid is definitely an expert in the field.  

Thanks for the well wishes for my boys.  All three are back on the nebulizer again.  Ugh.  My oldest is on 7 medications twice a day plus his treatments, plus the other two need some, too!  I swear if I didn't have a computer to relieve stress I would have gutted myself long ago, lol.  I'm going to try to start taking pics for the next chapter in a couple of days.  If I can get them all to school Monday, I'll start then.

^ oh my, i hope they feel better!! you're such a great mom :D

wow, my internet is finally back, and the first thing i had to do was read this update! Which was AWESOME!
Gertie is beautiful up in heaven! and yay, Tim is ALIVE!!
*dances around*
I'm so happy that Tim has his memories back, but its still not over.
I'll be waiting for your next update!

You and.......*takes quick count* 99% of everybody else here, including me.
I have popcorn.
*eats popcorn*

Hey, YHSims!  Glad you could stop by.  I'm happy you enjoyed the chapter.  And it's definitely not over yet, not by a long shot!

SAZ - popcorn now, eh?  I'm not a big fan of popcorn unless it's butter toffee coated, yum!

This is a new breed of popcorn called Mind-Adapting Popcorn. It changes it's flavor depending on the person who's eating it.

^ that actually sounds good =p

Sounds perfect.  Update within a few days, hopefully.  :)

Yuss! Holidays start soon, then it's two whole weeks of freedom! But mostly lurking on insim and stalking this thread :D
update... who knew those two syllables could sound so beautiful?
:lurk:

Let's all sing the update song,
the update song,
the update song,
Let's all sing the update song!
the update song.

We're all holding all our breaths,
the update song,
the update song,
We want to know what happens next!
The update song.

Oh Cliffhangers, they make us squeak,
the update song,
the update song,
We could be hanging here for weeks!
The update song.

Let's all sing the update song,
the update song,
the update song,
Let's hope we won't be waiting long!
the update song.

:blob7::blob7::blob7:

I have no idea where that all came from. :(

Who cares, it was funny :laughing:

Not to mention making me feel a little like a heel... What with coursework and PC troubles though, things got a little way-laid *sigh*

LOL!  That was awesome!  Serenading at its best.  Bravo!  Well done!

And what better way to spend your holiday than goofing off, eh, Squirt?  By the way, I finally looked up those windows for you.  I know you asked on my other thread, but since we're both on this one, I'll just post it here.  You can find them here. (http://www.modthesims2.com/showthread.php?t=162431)

I'm sorry for your PC troubles, Sadie, that's no fun at all.  And I hope your coursework load lightens soon.

I'm hoping to have the next chapter up in two days.  Hang with me, folks!  :)

*hangs in there*
*cliff is crumbling*
Er.........

Heh, thanks Ari :) Two more weeks and it'll all be over.. but in the meantime I've never been so grateful for singing lessons - felt like screaming by the time I left Uni :smt120 A certain blond alien's started tapping me on the shoulder too, and just this once I'll let him talk while I try and relax ;)

Looking forward to your next update :)

Great song Steelguy!! :)

Thanks so much Astral... MTS2 is offline at the moment but I'll get them later. Nice song steelguy, but what's the tune?? :-P

*Bows* The muse she ambushed me that time :)

The tune is based on this song here. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NSXLmBTTop0)

Oh it makes sense now! Heh and it actually rhymes. Muppets are cool. Yeah and now it will be stuck in my head all day!

Don't worry, SAZ - I'm going to try and update tomorrow.  I won't make any promises, because things are even crazier at my house than usual, but I will certainly give it my best effort.  And guess what?  This next chapter won't even have a cliffhanger!

Sadie - Come on, you can do it - just a week and a half left now, right?  Then you can give that blonde alien a lot more of your attention.

Steelguy - the Muppets!  I've always loved the Muppets.  I used to watch them all the time when I was little - back then they were on prime time tv (yes, I'm old, lol).  I try to get my kids into them, but they just don't get it.

And Squirt is right - I'll be singing that song to myself all day now!

Okay guys - here's an update.  Admittedly, I could have used another picture or two for this chapter, and there's a background flaw in some of them (d'oh!), but it's too labor intensive to shoot again so it will just have to do.  I hope you enjoy it!


(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/gazed.jpg)
Tim gazed over at Ileeya, sleeping soundly, and felt envious.  He wished he could claim sleep, as well.  But as seemed the norm lately, he tossed and turned restlessly in bed until finally throwing in the towel and getting up.  It was still and quiet, and once again his thoughts were rampaging out of control.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/weary.jpg)
He was so weary of thinking of the situation with Shirra, and in an effort to avoid those thoughts, he concentrated on Gertie, instead.  His heart ached with her loss.  She had been like a grandmother to him.  A best friend, a person he shared many things with.  He shared more with her than he did his own mother.

He let his thoughts wander back in time, to when life was so much simpler and the only major decision he had to make each day was what fast food delivery he was going to order for dinner.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/pigsty.jpg)
"Sigh.  How can you stand this place, Tim?  It's such a pig sty."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/apartment.jpg)
He cast an eye over the apartment.  At the takeout boxes lying on the counter, the dirty counter, the pile of dirty laundry in the living room, the mess of trash Bones drug in that he hadn't gotten around to picking up.  

"It's not that bad...,"

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/callmore.jpg)
"Are you kidding me?  I wouldn't be surprised if a monster snuck out from under your bed and kidnapped you.  At least then I would understand why you didn't call more often."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/timeslipped.jpg)
"I'm sorry, time slipped away and I got busy...,"

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/girlfriend.jpg)
"Busy doing what?  Not cleaning, that's for sure."  Her face suddenly lit up.  "I know, a girlfriend!  That's why you never call.  You have a girlfriend and you've been busy - maybe thinking about popping the question.  Of course I would hope you would have told me about something so important."

"Mom...,"

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/meether.jpg)
"So when do I get to meet her?  When's the wedding?  Do you have rings picked out, yet?"

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/notgettingmarried.jpg)
"I'm not getting married."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/pregnant-1.jpg)
"What!  You've gotten a woman pregnant with my grandchild and you don't intend to marry her?  I raised you better than that!  If I were dead I'd be rolling in my grave right now."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/nobody.jpg)
"Mom!  Nobody is pregnant.  I don't even have a girlfriend."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sigh.jpg)
"Sigh.  I truly don't understand it, Timmy.  You're a gorgeous boy.  You have a,"  she cast a furtive look around, "decent place.  You're fun loving and caring, a little too predictable, but you have a lot to offer."

"I just haven't found anyone I like."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/rot.jpg)
"Well try not to take forever.  I would like grandchildren someday, you know.  Before I rot."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/howsdad.jpg)
Tim rolled his eyes mentally, but said nothing.  "So, how's Dad?" he said, desperately trying to change the topic.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/great.jpg)
"Great.  I think.  I hardly ever get to see him.  Ever since the pond was dug he's been fishing nonstop.  You should see all the fish he has mounted up on the walls.  And when he's not having them mounted, he's cooking them on the fancy grill he bought.  You've seen the grill, have you?  Oh, that's right, you haven't been to visit since we got it three months ago.  We have fish for dinner nearly every night.  And for lunch.  Sometimes he's even up at the crack of dawn grilling fish for breakfast!  There's nothing quite like the smell of charred salmon at six in the morning!  My whole house smells like fish.  He cooks it outside, but the smell always comes in the house and clings to everything.  Fishy blankets, fishy furniture, fishy clothes, fishy carpet, even Mr. Peaches smells like fish, although he probably doesn't mind, being a cat and all.  I swear if your father feeds me fish one more time I'm going to grow fins and jump in the nearest ocean!  What's so funny?"

"Nothing.  I'm just happy you came for a visit."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/whatever.jpg)
"So.  Whatever have you been doing with yourself if you're not dating or cleaning up this wreck you call a house?  I'm telling you, you need to hire a maid or something.  Maybe a cook, too," she eyed the takeout containers suspisciously.  "It's not healthy to be eating that garbage all the time."

"I'll think about it."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/youllthinkaboutit.jpg)
"You'll think about it.  You told me that the last time I was here and that was several months ago.  How do you live in this mess?  No wonder you don't have a girlfriend.  I was thinking of attending a Social next weekend, and inviting you, hoping you would meet a nice girl.  But what am I supposed to say.  'This is my son, Trashy Tim'?  That wouldn't go over well there, that's for sure."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/girlclub.jpg)
"I don't want to meet any girl that goes to a Country Club, Mom  I can't stand those women.  They're so fake and...plastic.  It would be like dating a mannequin."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/Igo.jpg)
His mother looked at him incredulously.  "I go to the country club!  I'm not like that."  

"That's because you're already married.  You don't need to scout for an eligible man."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/speechless.jpg)
For a miraculous minute, his mother was speechless, and the only sound that could be heard was the buzzing of flies circling the takeout containers.  But it wasn't long before his mother broke the silence.  It never was.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/gertieyet.jpg)
"Have I told you about Gertie, yet?"

"No...I'm not interested in a blind date, Mom."

"Not for a date, to clean up your abyss of an apartment."

Tim rolled his eyes mentally again and kept his mouth shut while his mother continued.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/nanny.jpg)
"She was my neighbor's nanny for many years, but their youngest just went off to college and now she's looking for another job.  In addition to taking care of the children, she also cooked and cleaned.  That would be perfect for you."

"I don't have any kids..."

"Maybe you will, someday, after we find you a girlfriend."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/illthinkaboutit.jpg)
"I'll think about it."

"Pfaw!  I'm sending her over tomorrow for an interview."

Once again he rolled his eyes inwardly.  Arguing with her did no good.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/followingmorning.jpg)
The following morning, Tim woke up to an unusal smell.  It was...pancakes!  With real maple syrup.  The smell had creeped up the stairs and was luring him its source.  His mother must have come back and made breakfast for him.  She was naggy, but she was a good mom.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/notmother.jpg)
He quickly showered and dressed and went downstairs, where there was a steaming plate sitting on the table.  But the woman standing at the stove was not his mother.

"Good morning.  You must be Tim.  Breakfast is ready"

"And you are..."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/imgertie.jpg)
"I'm Gertie.  Oh, I hope you don't mind me letting myself in.  Your mother gave me a key.  Said you could use some help, and boy was she right!  Never in all my years of caring for kids have I seen such a mess!  And I thought children were messy."

Tim looked around.  He would hardly have recognized the place.  Everything was clean.  No garbage laying around, the windows gleamed, the floor was visible.  He had to admit to himself the place looked great.  He looked over at Bones who was watching Gertie with a hopeful eye, wagging his tail.

"Some watchdog you turned out to be," he grumbled.  Bones glaced his way before returning his gaze to the lady with the food.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/sitdown.jpg)
"Sit down and we'll talk about my terms of employment."

Tim tried to keep an amused smile from creeping onto his face.  She was a lot like his mother.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/work.jpg)
"I work from six a.m. to seven p.m. with a two hour break from twelve to two.  I cook, clean, and shop for groceries.  I'll also take care of your lovely dog.  Bathing is a necessity, you know.  Poor dog was so filthy he was drawing flies, just like the rest of this apartment.  I'll provide breakfast and dinner, five days a week.  I assume you can heat up leftovers the other two days?  I have Tuesdays and Saturdays off."

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/melted.jpg)
Tim took a bite of the pancakes.  They were homemade buttermilk.  The rich texture melted in his mouth, sheer perfection.  His mother was a pretty good cook, but these were the best he'd ever had.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/likethese.jpg)
"If you like those, wait until you taste the steak I'm making for dinner."

"Steak?"  Tim echoed hollowly.

"I charge $300 per week.  Do we have a deal?"

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/pricey.jpg)
Kind of pricey, but it was worth it.  Tim couldn't remember the last time he had steak.  And if it was anything like these pancakes, he wouldn't be paying her enough.

"Definitely," Tim mumbled through a mouthful of food.

(http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh112/Shirra_photos/missgertie.jpg)
Tears stung his eyes.  He would never see Gertie again.  And his parents.  Would he ever get to see them again?  He cursed this place.  Why?  Why was he here?  If it's true that Ileeya brought him here, then why did she do it?  Something big is going to happen, Timmy.

Tim resisted the urge to punch the stone wall with his fist.  Instead, he crawled into bed, willing his brain to quiet so he could try to salvage the rest of the night.

First: Yaaaaayyyy! Update!:blob5:
Second: "Just have to do?" It's great!

So, we meet Tim's mother. Now he has a real excuse for not calling.
"Hi mom? Remember how you were joking about a monster kidnapping me? Well, funny story - But hey, good news! I have a girlfriend!" :D

yay updates!
fish for lunch fish for dinner lol

Aww poor Timmy he's so torn up by everything. Great chapter :)

Oooh, great update!!

Love it!

Lol =]]

Excellent job on this Astral

Aw, thanks, guys!

Steelguy - LOL!  Yeah, that would sure be some phone call, wouldn't it?

Lola - thanks for reading!  

Diana - poor Tim, indeed - and it only gets worse for him.  Thanks for reading.

mpb - thank you!  Glad you liked it.

Comments:
-I <3 Timmy's mama.
-Great stuff.
-I'm still on this cliff, but at least it's somewhat steady....for now.

Good update. I wish I had something more original to say, but yeah my brain has abandoned me... :rabbit:
It does this in the holidays.

SAZ - She's kind of brash and agressive, huh?  But I like her, too.  Thanks for the comments.

Squirt - LOL - that's okay, just the fact that you popped in to read and comment is awesome.

never ceases to amaze.
At first I thought that his mum was his girlfriend...so then i was all confused when she got so happy about him not calling her because of a nonexistent girlfriend...yeah my brain does strange things
and his mum really shouldnt complain about all the fish.  Primarily because their effin delicious, but they also do wonders for your complexion and stuff.  Especially salmon.  Just ask J.Lo.
^.^

an update!!

^i also thought that Tim's mom was an exgirlfriend, she's very pretty!
ohh sweet memories! I would have never thought Tim would ever be so filthy, eww. Gertie was an amazing home nanny, i miss her too *tear*

amazing chapter, all the pictures worked quite well with such exquisite writing, next chapter please! QUICK, haha jk

Greydove - LOL!  Yeah, she should appreciate what that fish could do for her!  Thanks for reading.

YHSims - Thank you!  I'm very happy you liked it.

I will hopefully start working on the next chapter soon.  I've been very sick (battling the flu and a pulled back) plus I have asthma-y kids and my little one has an ear infection, so I haven't been up to taking pictures, but I hope to get the next chapter up by late next week, maybe sooner if all goes well.

Thanks to everyone for your support - it really means a lot!!

Kids, they sure have a sense of when to time their sicknesses, don't they?

Yes - they sure do.

Things are not going well.  I've been so freaking sick I haven't felt like doing much of anything at all except lying around moaning about how freaking sick I am!  I haven't worked on this at all - but am still hoping to at least get started on it next week.  Meanwhile, I'm falling behind on my reading and other stuff, too.  Cripes, this sucks!  Hang in there with me, folks.:sad4:

Aww :( Seems it's not a local thing after all, folk are dropping like flies where I am... Get well soon, Ari *hugs*

Aw, thanks, Sadie.  I'm finally starting to get a little better.  Nasty stuff!

Astral I hope you feel better!  Take a break you earned it you update so regularly!
I loved seeing Gertie and Tim's funny mom.  Poor Tim he wants to go home.

Same here, I hope you feel better! And you do deserve a break!

Ooh. Sickness not good. Hope you feel better.

Aw, thanks, guys.  I'm getting better, finally.  I started working on the next chapter this morning, and hope to have it completed early next week.  Thanks, everyone, for all your patience and well wishes!

Well finally!  I have the next chapter finished.  But it's short, only about 30 pictures.  It seemed much longer when I was putting it together!  But I wanted to go ahead and post it, rather than add to it and make you guys wait another week.  Plus, I like where this one leaves off.  I hope you enjoy it!

Also, the title picture has been changed, if you would like to check it out.  Leah from SimTales did it for me, and I think it turned out great!  It really captures the essence of the story better than the previous ones did.  You can see it here. (http://www.insimenator.org/showthread.php?t=59820)

Oh - and as usual, warnings apply.  Sexual situations, violence, yadda yadda yadda.


(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/fieldday.jpg)
Luckily, the next day was a field day.  Tim didn't think he would be able to hide his feelings for Ileeya if he had to be near her all day.  That would be too hard a test.  Alone with his thoughts, he set about his work.  He was almost starting to enjoy his days of mindless gardening.  He threw himself into it while he thought about all that had happened.  He wondered when Shirra would come back for him, and dreaded the moment.  He wasn't sure what was supposed to happen next.  Something big is going to happen, Timmy, something real big.  A fight between good and evil.  Tim guessed he would just have to wait and see.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/pouted.jpg)
At lunch that day, Tim noticed Jondak sitting next to Ileeya.  He was stroking her hair and saying something to her.  Her lips formed a frown and she said something to him.  Jondak seemed totally unaware that Tim had looked their way.  Obviously, he thought Tim was under Shirra's control, and no longer interested in what happened between himself and Ileeya.  Tim braved another look or two.  When he saw Jondak lean over and kiss her cheek he thought he would lose it and blow his cover.  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/lookedaswell.jpg)
Ileeya pulled her head away from Jondak and frowned at him.  She looked up at Tim for just a moment and their eyes locked.  Jondak looked up at Tim, as well.  Tim tried on his best poker face and looked away disinterestedly, hoping he looked convincing.  He did not look back at them again.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/mindgames.jpg)
During the evenings over the next couple of weeks, they practiced mind games together.  He had Ileeya attempt to move things with her mind, attempt to read his mind, and attempt to communicate telepathically with him.  Before they went to sleep, he asked her to tell herself to send her dreams to him.  Something had to work, he hoped.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/readmind.jpg)
Most of the time they were unsuccessful and they were getting exhausted.  But there was the occasional victory that kept them plugging away.  He had Ileeya once change the evening water into a delicious wine.  Once she read Tim's mind.  And twice she made one of the pieces of meat wiggle, just a little, but it was a start.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/physicalway.jpg)
It was during one of these evenings that they took the time to show their love for each other in a physical way.  Being with Ileeya was everything it was not with her sister.  With Ileeya, it was slow, tender, full of love.  With Shirra, it was rushed, rough.  Shirra was aggressive, Ileeya was demure, ladylike.  The were perfectly in sync with one another.  It felt like it was meant to be.  Tim fell in love with Ileeya all over again, falling asleep holding her and counting himself lucky.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/luncheshell.jpg)
Although it was hard, Tim managed to get through the days without showing his feelings for Ileeya.  He knew Jondak was always watching her, and didn't want Jondak to see Ileeya looking toward him.  So he tried his best not to look at the two.  Lunches were hell, but somehow Tim got through them by forcing himself to concentrate on his food.  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/shoved.jpg)
One night, she had succeeded in sending Tim her dream.  In this dream, Jondak was getting friendly with her and she lost her temper and shoved him backward, causing him to lose his balance and fall on his rear end.  His humiliation was obvious, and a black hatred sprung into his eyes and distorted his face.  Ileeya, feeling both scared and guilty, reached out to him to help him up.  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/bedcrying.jpg)
Jondak got the strangest smile on his face, the same one he'd  worn the day of the Grand Tournament during their handshake and the vision he caused Tim to see.  In the vision he gave Ileeya, both she and Jondak were in a small house.  Ileeya was standing in front of a bed, crying.  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/forcefully.jpg)
Jondak kissed her forcefully and she fought him.  He slapped her hard enough to make her fall backward on the bed.  Jondak leaned over her and whispered in her ear that if she resisted him, he would kill her.  He took out a dagger to prove his point, and ran it across her cheek, barely scratching the surface, leaving a thin line of blood.  She whimpered, then, and begged him to stop.  He ignored her pleas.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/urminecopy.png)
He held her face firmly in his hand and looked her in the eye.  "You are mine," he hissed.  He forced himself on her and she screamed.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/sleepingform.jpg)
Tim awoke with a start and looked over at Ileeya's sleeping form.  She was moaning and tossing and turning, crying in her sleep.  She stopped suddenly and her breathing slowed.  The nightmare was over and she began to sleep peacefully once more.  This must have been the vision Jondak gave her.  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/contemplation.jpg)
During the vision Jondak had forced on Tim, he didn't just see the images, he was really there.  He could feel, hear, taste everything.  Judging by how scared Ileeya was, it was just as intense for her.  No wonder she didn't resist him.  She was terrified of him.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/madscowl.jpg)
Tim hated Jondak anew.  He wanted to kill the bastard and hoped he'd get the chance.  What kind of coward had to intimidate people in this manner?  Ileeya had told him that Irnaxxians used their telepathic abilities to their advantage.  Jondak was nothing more than a bully.  Tim didn't know how he was supposed to get through the lunches now.  It was going to take all his strength not to jump out of his seat and strangle the living crap out of him.

~*~*~*~*   

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/shirrahappy.jpg)
Shirra was happy.  Her plans went well.  Several of the smaller provinces were at war.  With each other, with themselves, it didn't matter.  Their leaders were dead and the people were aimless.  They were now hers.  She would soon be ready for a break.  Just a few more ends to tie up, then it would be time to bring Tim back and have a little fun.

~*~*~*~*

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/coming.jpg)
"Tim," she nudged him, "Tim, wake up."

"Huh?  What is it?" he asked sleepily.  It was about an hour or so before morning.

"She's coming back for you.  I'm not sure when, but soon.  Maybe a couple of weeks.  I just...felt it."
   
"Are you sure?"

"Positive.  I feel it.  It's such an odd sensation.  Like a thought that popped into my head, but it's more than that.  It's like when you have a gut feeling about something.  It's hard to explain, but I know I'm right."  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/pickup.jpg)
Tim fought the bile that began to rise in his throat.  He was glad she was able to pick that up.  It showed him that the power was indeed there, she just needed to practice using it.  He decided not to tell her she had succeeded in projecting her dream to him.  He was thrilled that she had finally done it, but definitely not thrilled with the content.  She made no mention of having the dream, and he didn't want to bring it up and make her think of it all day.  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/fearedreappearance.jpg)
Tim feared Shirra's reappearance.  He didn't want to go back to her in her bed chamber any more than he wanted to dig his eyeballs out with the tip of his sword.  He hoped he would be able to perform the tasks ahead of him convincingly.  He would have to find a way to detach himself and let his mind go somewhere else.
He resolved to try his best, for Ileeya's sake.  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/practiceday.jpg)
Today was a practice day.  This day was Tim's biggest test, yet.  Every time he saw Jondak, he kept seeing him in Ileeya's dreams with that self satisfied sneer on his face.   He wanted to bash his head against the stone wall.  Repeatedly.  He put all that extra energy into his practicing.  Tim studied hard, he had a feeling he would need these skills sometime in the future.  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/practicecloseup.jpg)
They had recently had a slave tournament, and he did very well.  People were starting to pay attention to him, to cheer him.  Ileeya said he was picking up his skills very quickly.  Of course, he was super motivated to do well.  He wished there were many more practice days so he could advance even faster.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/touchinghand.jpg)
Tim didn't know how he got through lunch, but somehow he miraculously did.  At one point, he didn't even know why he even looked, to torture himself, obviously.  Jondak was sitting next to her, touching her hand.  Tim kept seeing the dream Jondak grabbing Ileeya's wrists roughly.  He knew Jondak hadn't actually done any physical harm to her, but the mental anguish was bad enough.  He might as well have done those horrible things to her, by forcing her to see it.  Bastard!

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/timscowling.jpg)
Tim was absolutely livid.  It took every ounce of restraint he could muster not pounce him and just go nuts on him.  Stabbing him with his fork, punching his smug, smiling face, cramming handful after handful of food down his throat, kicking him till he stopped moving.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/exercisecell.jpg)
Boy, he wished he had a punching bag.  Instead, he started exercising in the cell in the evenings until he was exhausted.  Ileeya begged him to stop and sit by her and talk, but Tim really needed to get these feelings out.  It was the only outlet he had.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/emerging.jpg)
They continued to practice Ileeya's emerging skills, which were starting to show improvement.  She was starting to believe in herself and becoming more confident, which gave her more success.
   
(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/hotdog.jpg)
Instead of dried cardboard-like meat and plain water on most evenings, Ileeya treated them to sumptuous elven cuisine and fine wine.  Tim was able to think about things from his own world, and Ileeya could pick them up a little more than half the time.   One night, thanks to Tim's help, she was able to change the dried meat into hotdogs.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/homeworldcopy.png)
She was also able to send Tim clear pictures of her home, too.  It was beautiful.  So rich and colorful; peaceful.  

Once Ileeya sent the meat scraps flying, and in one instance, had two going at the same time, at different speeds.  She was starting to get to the point where she didn't have to concentrate quite as hard to accomplish these feats.  And several evenings she was able to project her dreams to him.  Thankfully, they were mostly happy.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/comingtonight.jpg)
On one of these nights, as they lay together, nude, Ileeya quietly said, "She's coming to get you tonight, Tim."

Tim believed her, had seen her abilities improve dramatically over the last several weeks.
 
It felt like a cold hand squeezed his heart.  "I don't want to go."
   
"I don't want you to go, either.  Just get through it quickly.  Maybe she'll send you back before the night is over."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/knewshewouldnt.jpg)
But Tim knew she wouldn't.  He would be stuck with her all night.  He was fairly certain she'd send him back before the guards came to get them for the day's work, because she had said before that she didn't want to arouse suspicion, at least, not yet.  What if she decided she didn't care anymore and didn't send him back at all?

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/placeprotection.jpg)
Ileeya picked up on that.  "Get up," she said to him.  He complied without question.

She gently placed her hands on Tim's shoulders, closed her eyes, and concentrated.  Tim felt a comfortable blue swirling feeling in his brain.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/there.jpg)
"There," Ileeya said, "I have placed a protection on your mind.  Shirra can no longer dominate you, even if she put you through another ritual.  It wouldn't work.  Furthermore, you are protected from all other forms of mental attacks."
   
"When did you learn how to do that?" Tim asked.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/justnow.jpg)
"Just now," she said, smiling at him.  "You better get dressed.  She'll be here in a few hours.  Maybe you can get some sleep before she gets here."

Tim kissed her lovingly, and then dressed and bedded down, after pushing the beds back to their proper places.  He knew he wouldn't be able to sleep.  It was going to be an agonizing next few hours while he waited.

Ow Ow OW!!! An Update YAY!!! Ow glad ur beter feary xD, This maybe a short chapter but its a nice 1. Ileeya hes mental abilities are getting better and better xD, realy nice! Hope there will be a battle with her sister on day haha xD. Anyway feary hope the next update comes fast ^^

its good your feeling a bit better, that was a goood update :D

I'm glad your feeling better, I hope your babies are also feeling better. This was a fantastic update!

Great update+return of Naked Timmy+debut (I think.) of Naked Illeya+summoning hotdogs = Awesome

Wow, great update as usual! I can't wait to find out what happens.

Time to go back to the edge of the cliff.

Ooooh! A Cliffhanger! Sort of.

And Jondak must die. Seriously. We hates him more than Shirra at the moment, yes we does.

*Shakes self* Sorry. Gollum moment.

Yay! Been waiting so long for this. Glad to hear you're feeling better Astral. It has brighened my very dark week that involves starting back at school with a wonderful mountain of homework [/sarcasm]. :D
I'm so glad Ileeya's getting her powers... she's going to kick Shirra's arse! And hopefully Jondak's too. Please. Just a little bit? Or Tim, but I really want to see Ileeya giving someone what they deserve... *evil laugh*

Thanks for the fantabulous (ooh new word) update. Hmm yes it has made me a little too happy. Oh I have no life. But the story is magnifico (word?)

Aw, thanks, everyone!  I hate to tell you this, but we don't have internet at home at the moment, so I won't be able to check your comments as regularly.  Just know that I appreciate each and every reader, and your feedback is so imporant to me.  I'll be able to check in once or twice a week until we get internet again.  I can still update, but it might take a little longer.  Sorry.  :(

mattitje - Glad you enjoyed - thaks for the comments!

Lola - Thanks a bunch!

Diana - Thanks for the well wishes and I appreciate your compliments, thanks!

SAZ - LOL - yes, nakie Ileeya.  Hot dogs, hooray!

mpb - Yep, time to go back to the edge.  And you'll probably stay there for awhile.  Thanks for reading!

steelguy - Thanks!  I'm glad you enjoyed the sort of cliffhanger, lol.

Squirt - Aw, thanks, Squirt!  Glad I lightened your workload a little bit.  Arse kicking - yes there will be some of that to come.

Brilliant. I'm anticipating it.

Wait for an announcement by her, it's usually a week or two or so between updates.

Story idea, eh? Can I take a quick look at it, make early comments/suggestions and such?

*Is chiselling Jondaks face into side of cliff*

Now THIS ought to be make a good hand hold. Soon as I hammer some pegs through that smug grin of his...

*notices people watching*

What? :angel:

Hey, everyone!  Just to let you know that I'm about halfway done with the next chapter, and I'm going to try to put the story on a memory stick and bring it to the library to update next Monday.  I think I can do that, but I'm not entirely sure.  If I can't do that, maybe I can beg my friend to let me use hers.  Not being able to read comments/post updates here is the hardest part of not having internet for me.  

Hey, Squirt!  Thanks for dropping by and reading.

Cayliss -Welcome!  I'm happy I gave you the confidence to tell your story.  That's awesome!  I look forward to reading it someday.

steelguy - LOL!  Jondak immortalized forever on the face of a cliff - I love it!  Glad you're reading.

Wonderful as ALWAYS! I'm so glad you did another update, we were all waiting patiently!

Oh, and I realise I've neglected to say: That new title picture really really rocks. Could be the cover of an actual book. Or even a movie poster.

Can see it now. "Between the Light and the Darkness, a new film by Steven Spielberg, based on the best-read sim-story by Astral Faery. Starring..." Ummm. Gee, now who would you cast... *ponders*

With Brendan Fraser as Tim!
Seriously, Brendan Fraser=Tim.

Okay, I can go with that. Now Ileeya? I keep thinking of Jennifer Garner with white blonde hair.
But enough of my fantasies, what about casting Illeeya? :)

Maaaan... that stole 2 hours, catching up here! BRilliant, awesome!

And i noticed earlier in this thread you guys talked about not getting any writing done because of kids. I have 4, i feel with you guys!

Summer Glau as Ileeya...? I just really like her.

And someone really evil for Jondak... and sleazy... hmmm. Zac Efron! Lol j/k. I wouldn't watch it if that thing they call an actor was in it. Sorry no offence to people who like him and HSM...
Ok I can't think of anyone! *blankness*

^^ haha, Zac Efron as Jondak....BWAHAHAHA... good idea??

Wonderful chapter as usual! I can always count on your story to make my day more exciting.

Aw, you guys are the best!  Casting for a movie - now that would just be the coolest.  Brendan would be a pretty good choice for Tim, I think.  He's got the right physique, and he's cute, lol.  I've always liked him.  Ileeya, wow.  That would be hard one.  Jennifer Garner is a pretty good actress, but I don't know if she's exotic enough looking.  I guess makeup would help there, huh?  I don't know who Summer Glau is (because I'm old and out of touch) but I'll look her up when I get the chance.  Aw, heck, people.  Now I'm going to be obsessing over this for ages until I figure out who I'd like, lol.  Maybe I'll let you guys decide for me.  ;)

I've got good news and bad news.  The bad news is, I'm sorry there won't be an update today.  But the good news is, we may have internet by the end of the week.  It's not a definite, but we're hoping.  I'm two pictures shy of finishing the chapter, and will get those today.  I'll have some time to come down to the library tomorrow, so I'm hoping to get the bulk of my pictures uploaded at my friend's house today, and could quite possibly get an update posted tomorrow.  I'm afraid to promise, because life always has a way of getting in the way, but I'm going to try.  If not, then hopefully, like I said, we'll get reconnected this week and I can get it done then.  This is one of my highest priorities when we're back online, so you can bet I'll come here first thing!

Thank you all so very much for reading!  This story would sit here collecting dust if not for you guys.

Lady A - four kids?  I never would have guessed - you seem to have so much going on online.  Yes, having those little people all around makes things very difficult, indeed.  I actually try to avoid writing when they're around, because they're constantly pulling me out of my world into the real one, then I have to try to get back into the zone again.  Doing that repeatedly makes things very frustrating.  Getting screenshots isn't too bad, but the constant distractions can get annoying.  With summer almost upon us, I fear my updates won't be able to come as quickly, because they'll all be home, with their friends trooping in and out of the house all day long.  Also, I've agreed to babysit a friend's kids for the whole summer - 10 hours a day, 5 days a week! Two boys with ADHD - add that to my possible Asperger's, PDDNOS, sensory defensive, behavior problem, asthmatic, and allergy laden brood, and we're talking loads of fun here!  I must be completely insane, but we really need the money.  So...not to blab, but updates will most likely be sloooow coming during our summer months, from June-August.

You guys make my day, really.  Thank you all so much for continuing to read and waiting patiently while we have all these sucky real life problems.  It is an absolute joy to come here and see so many fabulous comments!

Right now im on maternity leave ;) Thats why i have all that time, the 3 others are off to school and daycare all day. I cant get near the computer normally if they are here, plus theres other stuff that needs attention. Given when i write sims stuff, a chapter with pictures takes me about 2 to 3 hours till its finished and posted. I can do one a day actually. If i use the evening (after bedtime) too. My husband is a art painter, and so he is pretty understanding of my 'creative leave me alone time'. Even if he thinks that fandoms or sims2 is stupid.

And you're very welcome, its a kick A** story.

Whoa! Sounds like you're going to have your hands full, Astral! Good luck with that! As they say - "Insanity is hereditary. You get it from your kids."

Take your time and don't stress too much. We'll be okay here, we seem to be amusing ourselves quite well on our own. :)

Agreed with steelguy, we are a quite amusing group here :p .

Lol, good luck come summertime and like steel said, dont stress! We'll be here for you patiently awaiting the cliff :)

I am soooo sorry, guys.  I know I said I'd have Chapter 23 up by Tuesday, but I wasn't able to get to the library and my friend was very sick so I didn't use her computer.  BUT - we are now connected from home (WOOT!!!) and I can update, well, now!  I have the whole chapter complete and ready to go and will get started in just a sec.

First of all, I just wanted to say thanks again to everyone for being so very patient.  It's been crazy (it usually is), but not having internet at home when you're used to having it is just plain weird to say the least.  Now I'm grotesquely far behind in all my groups, and it will take me ages to catch back up.

Lady - well congratulations!  Do you have a little one, now, or will you be expecting one soon?  Either way, that's terribly exciting!  You say you have 4, right?  What are their ages, if you don't mind my asking.  Mine are 11, 9, and nearly 5 - all boys.  I find I really NEED a computer to destress!  Playing games or working on stories, it's the cheapest escape I have, lol.  It's nice having an understanding hubby, too.  Mine spends a lot of time creating digital art, so he understands that need, as well.  Unfortunately, I have to squeeze it in during other things, start and stop frequently, and whatnot, but I like it far too much to give it up.  (currently, my nearly 5 year old is eating Golden Puffs cereal with a fork - attempting to stab the cereal.  I told him he won't be able to eat it that way, and wouldn't you know, as soon as I said that he speared one.)

steelguy - you're telling me!  Our family could be the poster family for dysfunction!  We're all a bunch of wackos over here.  And I'm quite the basketcase, let me tell you.  I always was, even before the children came, but now I fear there's no hope for me.  I'm pretty sure I have permanent damage to my 4 remaining functioning brain cells - all courtesy of the little people that live in my house.  They're not really children, you know.  They are baboon-like creatures that only resemble children.

mpb - Aw, thanks!  I'm glad you guys are entertaining yourselves and others.  It makes it so much fun to check this thread.  And now that we're connected again, I can check it daily.  This chapter won't leave you hanging too badly - but watch out - because starting on chapter 24 the intensity multiplies and you all will be (hopefully) clinging for dear life on that cliff - if I did my job right, that is - and it won't get calm again until the end of the story.  I'm hoping to finish this story over the summer (if I'm not completely insane from the extra kids in the house), and will start a new project in the fall (after the kids all go back to school).  My game needs some major housecleaning done, so I want to go through the whole thing with a fine tooth comb when this story is complete before moving on to something else.

Anyway, I'm completely running off at the mouth here.  Sorry for the blabbing - you guys want to get to the story, don't you?  Okay - warnings:  I feel this chapter is kind of walking the edge a little bit.  It's not bad, but some things may be inappropriate for younger viewers.  There is sex in this chapter, but no nudity (of course not!) and some adult themes.  I also have a little fun with cliches. ;)

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/shescoming.jpg)
After tossing and turning  for an indeterminable amount of time, he heard Ileeya's voice in his head.  Tim! She's coming!  Pretend like you're sleeping!
   
Obviously, she wasn't sleeping either.  He lied still and willed his breathing to slow.  He steeled himself to get through this, one way or another.  He was going to have to do one hell of an acting job.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/flash.jpg)
He was aware of a flash of light, which was bright even through his closed lids, then he felt like he was floating.  It was the same sensation he had when Shirra had sent him back to the confinement cell the first time he had been at her dwelling.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/softness.jpg)
He felt the softness of her bed under him and suddenly didn't know if he should wake up or if he was supposed to sleep during the teleportation.  Quickly, he rationalized that the sensation of movement was fairly minute, especially through closed eyes.  If he were in a deep slumber, like he would normally be that time of night, then he probably would sleep right through it.  He kept his eyes closed.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/awaken.jpg)
"Awaken, lover," he heard Shirra's voice say.  He took a deep breath, inwardly, and opened his eyes.  When he first saw Shirra, standing there looking down at him, the lust in her eyes apparent, the first emotion he felt was hatred.  Pure and raw hatred.  But he smiled at her, imagining she were Ileeya.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/kissingit.jpg)
Shirra smiled back at him and sat on the bed with him, putting her hand on his face.  He tried not to wince at her touch.  Afraid she would see the truth in his eyes, he looked away from her face and, grabbing, her hand, started kissing it.  His stomach threatened to betray him, but he fought for control.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/handshaking.jpg)
"Why is your hand shaking, Tim?" she asked.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/ohno.jpg)
Oh no!  He hadn't realized his hands were shaking.  He was sweating, too.
   
"I'm just so happy to see you," he lied.  "I really missed you."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/missedyoutoo.jpg)
She seemed pleased with his response and he breathed a tiny sigh of relief.  Of course, that was nothing compared to what he was going to have to go through.
   
"I missed you too, my darling.  I'm so glad we could get together," she purred sweetly.  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/tookher.jpg)
Tim hated her.  Hated her for the things he had done to so many, including him.  He allowed his anger to bubble over, fed on it, and let it take control.
He grabbed Shirra roughly by the shoulders and threw her down onto the bed.  He pulled off his clothes and aggressively took her, taking out his anger on her.  It helped him get through it, and she loved it.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/afterward.jpg)
Afterward, she lay curled next to him.  He could almost pretend she were Ileeya, now, her body felt the same next to his.  He forced himself to stroke her arm, she would expect some sort of display of affection.  She fell asleep next to him, breathing deeply, contentedly.  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/why.jpg)
Tim rolled over, facing away from her.  He knew he wouldn't find sleep.  Instead he wondered when he would be able to go back to Ileeya.  Of all the men on all the different worlds, why him?  Why did Shirra find the need to torment her sister?  Was it for revenge?  Revenge for killing her, well, trying to kill her?  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/voices.jpg)
He must have dozed a little himself, because he woke to the sound of voices.   It was  Shirra and Jondak, talking to each other.  There was no mistaking Jondak's thick accent.  Tim didn't move.  He just lied there, listening.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/layingtim.jpg)
"But I don't understand, Shirra," Jondak was saying, "why didn't you just take him from the beginning?  Why wait?"

"Because,  I wasn't interested in him until the little slut decided she was interested.  I was too busy laying my plans.  And now I'm laying Tim."
   
"And, how are  your plans going?"

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/verywell.jpg)
"They're going very well.  Everything is going according to schedule.  We can plan our main strike during the Grand Tournament.  All the major land leaders will be there.  No one will be expecting it."

"I don't suppose..."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/ugh.jpg)
"Ugh.  What is it now, Jondak?"
   
"I was wondering...you said you'd give me my reward and it's been weeks."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/promiseyou.jpg)
"Yes.  I'll give you your reward.  But I promise you, you ask me one more time and you'll have to spend time entertaining my pets."
   
"I understand, Mistress."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/howlong.jpg)
"Actually," Shirra said, her voice dripping with sweetness, "how long has it been?"

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/mistress.jpg)
"Mistress?" Jondak inquired.

"How long has it been since you did time?  Hmmmm.  Now let me think.  Why, I believe it's been several weeks.  You're way past due."

"Please, no.  I'll do whatever you wish.  Please don't send me again."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/nowjondak.jpg)
"Now, Jondak.  You know better than to argue with me.  Now.  Since you're way past due, I think ten minutes is in order, don't you?"
   
"Please..." Jondak whined.

"Oh, very well. Since you did such a good job for me a couple of weeks ago, I'll only give you five minutes."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/but.jpg)
"But, Mistress Shirra..."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/goodbye.jpg)
"Goodbye, Jondak," she uttered a few words in another language and suddenly Jondak was screaming.  Not just screaming; but begging, whining, and whimpering as well.  He sounded like he was being tortured.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/rolledover.jpg)   
Tim rolled over then, to see what was happening.  He saw Jondak in the chamber beyond the bedroom.  He seemed stuck to the wall, much like Tim was during the ritual.  Jondak's arms and legs were spread, and he appeared unable to move them.  He was frantically looking around and struggling to free himself.  Tim couldn't understand what was going on.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/shirraturned.jpg)   
Shirra turned to him, seeing that he was awake.  "Mmmm.  Hello, my love.  You remember Jondak," she said as she indicated the screaming Irnaxxian in the next room.

"What's wrong with him?" Tim asked.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/satnext.jpg)
She sauntered over to him.  "Nothing, really, but he thinks he's being devoured by demons.  It's quite a vivid illusion."  She straddled him and ran a hand up his leg.  Tim forced a smile.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/takescreams.jpg)
She kissed him deeply, her breathing quickened.  He could feel her heart beat against his chest.
   
"Take me, Tim.  Take me while he screams."

Like previously, he concentrated on the task at hand, trying to get through it convincingly.  When her scream mingled with Jondak's tortured cries, she collapsed in a heap against Tim's sweaty chest.  Tim pulled her hair back and bit her on the neck.  Shirra moaned.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/nomore.jpg)
"No more my pet," she said breathlessly.  "It's almost time to send you back."
   
"What about him?"  Tim asked, indicating Jondak, still screaming in the next room.
   
"Oh.  I almost forgot.  Kehangti!"

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/slumped.jpg)
Jondak slumped to the floor, curled into a fetal position, and whimpered.
   
"Aren't you worried he'll have a heart attack or something?" Tim asked.
   
"I've taken certain measures to ensure that no physical damage will come to him.  I need him.  I can't dispose of him yet.  The most that will happen is he'll pass out.  And now my sweet," she said to him as she ran her fingers through his hair, "dawn is fast approaching and we must get you back before you're missed."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/watchedhim.jpg)   
Tim feigned a pout and got up to retrieve his clothes.  Shirra watched him intently as he dressed.  When he was done, she came over to him and embraced him.  He hugged her back and rested his chin on top of her head.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/falling.jpg)   
"I do believe I'm falling for you, Tim.  I'll be glad when I can get my business all wrapped up and you won't have to leave.  It'll be nice to have you living here with me, fulfilling all my desires," he jumped a little when she grabbed his rear end.  She giggled, "I'm going to miss you."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/eager.jpg)
Out of curiosity, but trying to sound eager, Tim asked, "When will that be?"
   
"Soon.  Just a few more months.  But in the meantime, we'll just have to keep meeting like this."
   
"I can't wait," Tim said.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/getready.jpg)
"Get ready," Shirra said.
   
Tim closed his eyes and waited.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/waiting.jpg)
Ileeya was sitting up waiting for him when he got back.  
   
"I would ask you how it went," Ileeya said, "except I'm afraid to hear the answer."

"I don't think she suspected anything."   
   
Ileeya kept her head down, "I didn't realize this would be so hard for me."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/gotuplooked.jpg)
She got up then and looked at him.  He could see she'd been crying.  He pulled her to him, hugging her tightly.  She clung to him, crying on his shoulder.
   
"I saw you, Tim.  I didn't want to.  I didn't even try to, but it just jumped into my head.  You were...you were ...touching her.  She was on top of you, and you guys...were, well, you know what you were doing, and you were smiling at her."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/ihateher.jpg)
"Ileeya, I'm so sorry.  I feel horrible.
   
"I wasn't prepared to see you looking like you enjoyed it.  I don't know what I expected.  I hate her.  I hate her so much!"

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/onlyyou.jpg)
"She doesn't have my love, Ileeya.  Only you have that."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/lightslumber.jpg)
They went to their separate beds, too exhausted to push the mattresses together.  What seemed like only minutes, but must have been at least an hour, judging by how groggy he felt when he awoke, the door was opened and breakfast was set inside.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/eating.jpg)
They got up and stretched, yawning widely, and started eating.  Neither spoke, and an uncomfortable silence hung in the air.  A short while later it was time to go.  The guard took them to their separate working areas and they started their day.
 
(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/happyfield.jpg)
It felt strange with Ileeya, now, and Tim was happy to be in the field so he could have a chance to think.  He hoped the awkwardness would go away.  He felt bad that she saw them together.  During the particular time Ileeya saw them, Shirra had been looking right at him; he couldn't very well frown at her.  What was he supposed to do?  He wished there was something he could say or do that would make Ileeya feel better.  If she hadn't been developing her powers, she may not have seen them.  

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/rarelunch.jpg)
In the dining hall that day, Ileeya had a rare lunch without interruption.  Jondak was nowhere to be seen.  Tim hadn't even noticed Jondak wasn't in the field, he was so preoccupied with his thoughts.  Rumor had it that Jondak was sick and spending the day in his cell.  Tim had no sympathy for him.  Absolutely none.  In fact he was happy Jondak had suffered.  The only thing Tim regretted is that he wasn't the one causing Jondak to utter those torturous cries.  He was glad that Shirra had made him see the illusion for at least twenty minutes instead of only five as she had promised.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/imnotmad.jpg)
When they returned to their cell, they stood looking at each other for a time.  They tried to talk at the same time, giggled and started over.
   
"I'm not mad at you, Tim.  I just underestimated my own ability to handle it.  If the vision had not popped into my head, I would have done much better."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/idontknowwhattosay.jpg)
"I don't even know what to say except I'm  sorry about this situation.  I'm sorry you had to see what you did.  I'm sorry we're stuck in this damn cell and not somewhere else."  

He sighed deeply.  "I overheard part of a conversation between your sister and Jondak.  The two of them are going to try and assassinate the major land owners during the next Grand Tournament.  Shirra's basically trying to take over the world."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/how.jpg)
"How could she possibly do that?" Ileeya asked.

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/slave.jpg)
"I don't know," Tim said.  "She didn't give any details.  I don't even know what to do with this information.  Should I tell someone?  And, if yes, what should I tell them?  That I'm a sex slave and I overheard my master talking about her plans for world domination, but I don't know how?"

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/cringed.jpg)
Ileeya cringed when Tim referred to himself as a 'sex slave.'  
   
"I'm sorry, Ileeya, I wasn't thinking."
   
"It's okay, but we should definitely tell someone."
   
"No.  I should tell someone.  I don't want to drag you into this.  It's not your burden."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/areyoukiddingme.jpg)
"Are you kidding me?" Ileeya snorted, "Of course this is my burden.  I live on this planet, too.  Besides, it's my evil twin that's trying to take over the world.  Not to mention," she said as she looked into his eyes, "I love you.  We'll tackle this problem together."

(http://i300.photobucket.com/albums/nn38/Timpics2c/howcouldhe.jpg)   
How could he say no?  They decided to do nothing until after his next visit with Shirra.  Then he would try to get some more information out of her.  They just wondered how long they would have to wait.

Ooo! Evil plots are hatching!

Poor Tim! Bad enough that he has to do that, but with his girlfriend watching??? :smt120

Almost feel sorry for Jondak. Almost. He's getting a taste of his own medicine and doesn't like it one bit.

And after your cliche warning, I was waiting for Shirra to rub her hands together and go mwahahaha! :)

Jondak deserved every second of the hell that Shirra put him through. The filthy disgusting pig.

eeek! Im excited for the next chapter! suspense is exhilerating xD

And as for the BTLATD movie, Meryl Streep would make an effing amazing Gertie. just saying.  
and Tila Tequila so could pull of Ileeya! ha! ^.^ dont make me choke on my biscotti!
but seriously, Meryl Streep would be awesome, I can already picture it.  I looked up Summer Glau, and shes most certainly Ileeya material...but im not sure if she could pull of the silver hair...